OPENING VIDEO PACKAGE

IWC BREATHLESS

Fireworks rock the inside of the Manhattan Center, where the fans are enlivened and crazed for what promises to be one of the biggest pay-per-view events in IWC history. Just about every person in the crowd is standing with signs thrust above their heads, broadcasting their support for their favorite IWC star. All the while pyros continue to shoot from the stage and entrance setting, arranged to appear like the word Breathless is flying outward from the entry way, two many trons on each side of the curtain. The rafters also display fireworks, which move around it a circular manner, sending sparkles flying down towards the entry way.

Dan Douglas: Ladies and gentlemen, the time has finally come, IWC Breathless is here, and what a pay-per-view extravaganza it will be.

The camera continues to fly over the excited faces of the fans, basking in the joy they feel to be here live tonight, for this huge pay-per-view experience.

Billy Mayne: Thanks Dan for introducing me to the three people watching at home, of course they’re probably too busy licking peanut butter from their fingers to notice what’s going on on-screen.

Dan: Well, they don’t know what they’re missing then, because tonight promises to be a night unl….

Mayne: Unlike any other, yadda, yadda, yadda, we get it already, come up with some new hyping up material. But he’s not over-exaggerating like he usually does, because we’ve got wall to wall action promised for tonight’s telecast, Hurse defending the World title against Chapel, Savior and Riddick vs. Orlando Cruze and Nathan Creed, Desolation vs. Jon Rich, Psycho vs. Robin Brooks, we’ve got so much on tap tonight it’s not even funny. Well, some of it is.

Douglas: Nine matches tonight, all of which have some type of story behind them. Let’s stop hyping this up though Billy, and let’s allow the action to leave you all Breathless!

RIVER ANGELUS & SHAWN LOGAN VS. THE SECOND CITY SAINTS

'Push It To The Limit' plays as the fans jump to their feet in applause. As the spotlights go around, explosions go off and suddenly Shannon Blaze comes launching from underneath the arena and lands on a corner of the security wall near the ramp while Kelly Hart emerges from between the two announce tables, launching himself and landing on both tables. They both run and sliding into the ring. Both jump to the turnbuckle and pose for the crowd. Blaze flexes a muscle before coming down and Hart does a flip, landing on his feet. The two lean on the ropes awaiting their opponents to enter the ring.

Mayne: I think Kelly Hart just grabbed my ass when he was entering the ring. Where the hell did he come from? Last time I checked there wasn’t a trapdoor around here. Believe me, I’d know, I’m always looking for a quicker way to escape the arena.

Douglas: Kelly Hart and Shannon Blaze making a spectacular entrance to the ring for their first official IWC match up here to open the Breathless pay-per-view, and no, I don’t think Kelly sexually accosted you on his way to the ring Billy.

Mayne: Are you sure? Because my ass is pretty irresistible.

Kelly Hart and Shannon Blaze are discussing amongst themselves what needs to be done in this tag match, planning out their strategy for the impending confrontation. Kelly keeps making reference to being able to bust out some kind of magic against his opponents while Shannon resists slapping him for making such ludicrous claims, nevertheless they need to be reading as Stabbing Westward’s “The Thing I Hate” hits the PA system causing the fans to have a loud mixed reaction. For some reason their reaction seems to border more towards the cheering side of things as Shawn Logan materializes through the PA system, his much smaller tag team partner River Angelus stepping out behind him. Angelus places his hand to Shawn’s gut, pushing him around behind him so that the camera gets more of Angelus on the screen, Shawn rolling his eyes in the process. Angelus drops to a knee and looks towards the heavens while Shawn stands behind his back, raising a single fist high into the air, the crowd continuing to have a mixed response at the sight of them. Angelus now jumps to his feet and moves towards the ring with Shawn nodding his head towards the crowd, both he and his partner moving down the ramp rather gingerly. Shannon and Kelly look at both men with disgust, shaking their heads in the process while Angelus and Logan slide into the ring across their stomach, rising quickly to their feet. They return the crude glare that they’re receiving from their less than impressed tag team partners.

Billy: Here are two men who really impressed me on the last Riot! in that hellacious tag team tournament match against Jon Rich and Robin Brooks, a good compliment of speed and power.

Douglas: These guys showed they were definitely an impressive duo last week in that hard hitting, high flying battle against the Black Widow and the No Holds Barred Champion Jon Rich, yet they failed to emerge victoriously. Tonight they have the chance to redeem themselves against two men who they hilariously locked in a broom closet on the last Riot!

Mayne: Shannon and Kelly didn’t deserve what happened to them last week, Dan, they deserve to be treated with nothing more than respect.

The paring of light weight gentlemen begin to discuss amongst themselves who will start this sure to be epic tag team match opening the show here at Breathless, but before they can properly discuss it Kelly steps to the center of the ring. Shannon rolls his eyes and appears dejected before shrugging his shoulders and slipping the ropes onto the apron, leaving his partner to do his thing. Angelus talks with Logan who nods and graciously allows River to start the match, not even wanting any part of this contest in the first place. Therefore River Angelus and Kelly Hart find themselves starting out this tag team match up, stepping towards one another in the center of the ring. Angelus calls for them to lock up and just as they start to step towards one another to get this pay-per-view underway, Kelly stops and grins, moving back a few paces. He then lifts his finger into the air, calling for a moment as he attempts to get into River’s head by reaching into his pants pocket, removing a single quarter. He holds it out between two fingers so that River can see it, Angelus acting vaguely interested in whatever Hart might be about to do it. All the while Shannon has his faced buried in his palm, absolutely disgusted by his partner’s lack of professionalism. Hart now thumps the quarter against his palm once, then twice, then three times before throwing it up into the air only for the quarter to vanish. The crowd claps as Kelly just made the coin completely disappear, stepping back and bowing down to everyone in an ever so graceful manner.

Mayne: He just made that quarter disappear Dan, did you see it, did you see it!?!

Douglas: Yes, I saw it already, stop poking me.

Billy: Is Kelly Hart a witch?

Kelly now turns towards River, extending his palms out in his direction, insisting he try to show him up as Angelus looks around, attempting to come up with a more impressive magic trick. He now snaps his fingers and calls for a time out before reaching into his pocket and removing a handkerchief. The agile Angelus lifts the piece of clothe into the air and places it over one of his hands while motioning towards Kelly to watch closely. Hart bends forward and steps in closer as River grabs the piece of clothe and pulls it quickly away from his hand, revealing that he’s now got his middle finger erected, aiming it straight at Kelly. Hart stands up with anger on his face as River flips him the bird but now rushes forward with a lariat directed at his opponent’s head. Angelus ducks under it and then waits for Kelly to turn and face him, jumping into the air and taking him down with a leg lariat directly to the throat. The crowd is putting their hands together as Kelly rolls across the canvas, rushing to his feet quickly and charging forward at Angelus who meets him with a right to the face, taking him back down to the canvas. The nimble Hart rushes to his feet and is taken down with a running back elbow to the chest from River, knocking him to the ring once more. Angelus now braces himself before flipping forward into a senton leg drop, somehow Kelly rolls out of the way though, avoiding it in the nick of time. The rear end of Angelus crashes hard into the canvas while Hart stands up in front of him and delivers a kick directed at his face. River drops onto his back, avoiding it and causing Hart’s back to end up facing him.

Angelus grabs hold of the back of Kelly’s pants and pulls him over backwards into a school boy pin.

Kelly rolls over backwards out of the pin and onto his knees while River stands and takes hold of his wrist, swinging around under it. He places him in the arm ringer and forces Kelly to his feet in the process. An agitated Hart begins to stomp his feet and then drops down on top of his head, nipping up off of it right onto his feet. He twists around to face River then goes into a cartwheel across the canvas, right over onto his feet once more. That’s when he bends forward and drags Angelus into his shoulder, standing up and dropping backwards. River is flipped over, crashing onto his spine while Kelly twists around, grabbing hold of an arm lock on his down opponent. Shawn covers his face in his palms, embarrassed by his partner’s lack of pure wrestling abilities, being worked over by what he believes to be a prepubescent little girl.

Douglas: Some nice chain wrestling to start out this match between the Second City Saints and River Angelus and Shawn Logan.

Mayne: There are so many little people in this match I feel like I’m at the Neverland Ranch.

The crowd claps while Angelus begins to rock his body back and forth, Kelly trying to hold onto the arm all throughout the process. He is forced to stand up though, turning the submission into a twisting wrist lock as River rolls over backwards right onto his feet. His arm is being twisted with the submission of Kelly, before he calls for the referee. Official Stuart Wright steps in as River points at something on his shirt, momentarily causing the official bend his head down to look at it. Angelus then grabs hold of his hair on the top of his head and uses it to pull himself into the air with a backwards flip directly onto his feet. Wright steps back, looking offended that his hair was just yanked on like that as River now reverses the twisting wrist lock on Kelly, applying the submission with vigor on this occasion. He backs up quickly towards Logan, who reaches out and slaps his shoulder.

Dan: The power house of the team coming in there now.

Mayne: With the sizes of all the guys involved in this match, I’d be the fucking powerhouse if I were in there. The stuff I leave in the toilet in the morning weighs more than River Angelus.

Shawn enters the ring and immediately takes over on Kelly’s wrist, swinging around under it and then utilizing his grip to pull him forward into a vicious shoulder block. The body of the agile Hart is taken out from under him and sent crashing into the canvas being rolled over backwards to his knees in the process though. As soon as he reaches his feet Shawn pulls him forward into his palms, lifting him up into the air with a big gorilla press. Kelly finds himself hoisted high into the air before Logan turns and tosses him down with force to the canvas, his back hitting the ring viciously. After striking the canvas he sits up and immediately reaches for his spine, groaning in pain while Logan grabs him by the hair, using it to force him right up to his feet. He now bends forward, burying his shoulder directly into the small of Kelly’s back and hoisting him up into the air for the back drop suplex. Instead of being able to hit it Kelly flips over off his shoulder, landing on his feet behind his back. Shawn spins around as Kelly drops down into a baseball slide between his legs, getting behind his back and standing up quickly as Logan spins around, trying to rip his head off with a lariat. Kelly rolls under it onto his feet then dives forward at his corner, tagging Shannon into the match. He enters and stands beside Hart, both men waiting for Logan to spin around, which he now does. As soon as his infuriated glare transfers to them, both Shannon and Kelly charge forward, delivering a double basement dropkick to both of his shins. His legs are knocked out from under him, sending him crashing onto his elbows and knees while they stand up quickly at his sides. They then lunge forward into a double front dropkick to both sides of his head. The fans react with cheers at the sound of this devastating double dropkick that threatened to cave in Logan’s skull. He tumbles onto his stomach then rolls onto his back while Kelly steps to his side and bends down, sticking his hands out while cupping them together. Shannon steps forward and places his foot to the cupped hands which Kelly uses to hoist Blaze into the air, sending him flipping over backwards then going into a corkscrew moonsault splash right on top of Logan.

Douglas: Oh, what tag team moves from the Second City Saints, showing the agility and speed that has brought them to the big dance here at Breathless.

Mayne: Big dance? I never went to those, I was always too allergic to my polyester suits. They gave me the runs something awful.

The crowd is clapping while Shannon hooks Shawn’s leg, going for the pinfall on his bigger opponent.

Shawn gets his shoulder up, in the process launching his much lighter opponent in the air. Blaze twists and comes down onto his elbows and knees after being thrown into the air so high, Kelly exiting the ring in the process. As Logan rolls onto his knees Shannon steps towards him and delivers a quick kick to his chest then follows it up by performing a step up enzugari to the back of his head. The shots knock Logan back down onto his elbows and knees while Shannon gets to his feet and charges into the cables at his side. The fans find themselves screaming as Shannon jumps to the second rope, springing off them twisting around in mid-air, flying directly at Logan who stands and catches him across his chest. Before Shannon even has time to respond Logan drops back, throwing him through the air with a huge fallaway slam, the body of the nimble young athlete hitting the ring hard. He rolls across the canvas to his elbows and knees, forcing himself upwards before Logan steps in and takes hold of his arm, dragging it between his legs and hooking up the other one. Shawn drops back, throwing Shannon through the air with a release inverted fallaway pumphandle. Shannon flips over top of his opponent and comes crashing down face first into the ring. He bounces off it and pops up onto his knees in pain.

Shawn stands while holding his cranium, his head having taken a lot of punishment in this fast paced match thus far, nevertheless he approaches his corner, tagging in Angelus. He then turns to face Blaze, who has gotten to his feet but is still hunched over. That’s when Shawn comes charging in, delivering a brutal running boot directly to the side of his face. The kick causes Shannon to stand up and twist around with his body to face River, who jumps into the air with a corkscrew kick directly to his facial features. The crowd reacts with cheers at the sight of the combination move.

Douglas: Some more nice tag teams maneuvers just put on display by Angelus and Logan.

Mayne: They’re called combination moves you big fat dummy head.

Dan: I would say that Billy reverted back to his adolescence, but sense he’s never gotten past the child based mentality I can’t.

Shannon is down on his back, reaching for his face after those two kicks while Logan steps to his side, dropping a powerful elbow directly into his sternum. It connects with force while River comes barreling across the ring and springing high into the air. With an extension of his leg he drops it directly it across the throat of Blaze, causing him to go into convulsions on the canvas a result. Shawn finally rolls out of the ring, leaving the Second City Saint for Angelus, who grabs him around the neck, rolling him to his knees and placing him in a front chancery. He also reaches out and takes him by the wrist, tucking his arm around securely behind his back in the hammerlock, applying two submission holds both at the same time. Groans of pain emanate from Shannon, who is trying his best to fight out of this submission predicament yet Angelus keeps both holds tightly clamped on. That’s when Kelly steps up behind River out of nowhere and delivers a straight thrust superkick directly into the back of Angelus’ head. The strike knocks River almost unconscious before Shannon drops back into a northern lights suplex. Instead of bridging over backwards into the pin, he flips in reverse, keeping his shoulder pinned to River’s gut as he lands on his feet and leans down into him. He keeps his arms wrapped around River’s mid-section and as thus forces him up to his feet before taking him by the wrist, swinging under it and then spinning to face him. He tugs on the wrist, dragging River towards him before jumping into the air and catching him by the back of the head, delivering the reverse neckbreaker.

The fans react with shock as the back of River’s head cracks viciously from the canvas, causing him to sit up while Kelly charges into the cables in front of him, bouncing off then rushing back in at his seated opponent. Hart jumps forward into a brutal front dropkick that connects directly with the face of Angelus, knocking him down to the canvas. Kelly quickly rolls out of the way Shannon comes charging in, jumping into the air with a spectacular standing shooting star press, coming down directly on top of Angelus. He hooks the leg with the fans screaming in shock over the spectacle they just witnessed.

Shawn quickly enters the ring and grabs hold of Shannon’s leg, pulling him off of River and then stepping forward to drop an elbow into the small of his back. Shannon rolls out of the way though, Logan’s elbow connecting with the ring and causing him to sit up in pain. Just as he does that Shannon rolls in reverse onto his feet then comes charging in once again, jumping into the air over Logan’s head and wrapping his arm around his neck on the way, pulling him down into a seated blockbuster. The crowd puts their hands together at the sight of this high flying offense from Blaze who stands and moves towards his eager partner Kelly in the corner, who’s hand is outstretched, begging for a tag. All the while Logan is rolled out of the ring by Wright, leaving Angelus at the mercy of both his opponents. He rolls over slowly to his elbows and knees while Kelly comes rushing forward, delivering a quick upward knee strike directly to his face. River stands up tall while Kelly continues into the ropes, Shannon charging up in front of Angelus though, catching him across his chest and pulling him down into a STO back breaker right across his knee. Angelus is extended out over the knee of his opponent in the back breaker position as Kelly jumps onto the second rope, springing off then twisting in air as he extends his leg and plants it right across River’s throat. The fans jump out of their seat in shock over this tag team daredevilry from the Second City Saints.

Douglas: What a series of, tag… I mean combination moves by the Second City Saints! Are you happy now Billy?

Mayne: I’m never happy, but I do find myself mildly enjoying this opening match to IWC Breathless.

Shawn has gotten back into his corner, watching all of this in disgust while Kelly turns towards him and begins to show off, doing a series of gyrations with his arms before flowers miraculously appear in his palm out of nowhere. Kelly motions towards them while Shawn just looks very confused, that’s when Hart throws the flowers directly into his opponent’s face. An angry Logan tries to step over the ropes and enter the ring but official Wright is there to stop him, all the while this allows Shannon to scoop River up behind the referee’s back and slam him down hard to the canvas. He then drops a quick leg across his throat and then rolls to his knees before taking hold of his hair. He forces River up to a standing base with Wright trying to force him out of the ring, yet he won’t listen. Instead he motions for Kelly who takes River around the head, placing it over his shoulder while Shannon grabs his legs, hoisting them upwards. He places them on his shoulders as River’s body is elevated in the air, extended out between both men, his legs being held by Shannon, and his jaw over the shoulder of Kelly. They nod in one another’s directions then toss River up into the air with all their strength, sending him flying upwards with an extreme height. As he gets airborne he flips forward with great agility and finds himself landing on top of a shocked Kelly’s shoulders, snapping over backwards into the hurricarana to a huge eruption from the fans. He’s now seated on Kelly’s chest, holding down the back of his legs for the pinfall. Official Wright is busy getting Shannon out of the ring though, his back turned in the direction of the pinfall attempt. Hart kicks out now, causing River to fall over forward onto the canvas across his chest and stomach, Kelly rolling over him backwards. He ends up seated across the back of Angelus’ neck, wrapping his arms around his waist and powering him up to his feet. That’s when Kelly lifts him upside down and jumps into the air, dropping down into a textbook but vicious piledriver. River lands right on the top of his head, flying upwards as a result then coming down back first on the ring. Kelly turns towards him and hooks his leg.

River shoots his shoulder from the canvas, the fans shocked by this, as is Kelly who shakes his head in an absolutely exasperated state of being. He stands and takes River by the wrist, forcing his broken, battered body to his feet then whipping him straight into the turnbuckle chest first. River comes charging into it and striking the corner with force, yet Shannon reaches over the ropes, wrapping his hands around the back of his head to keep him upright. That’s when Kelly comes barreling across the ring, jumping into the air and driving both of his knees directly into the upper back of Angelus. River roars in pain while Kelly twists with his body and falls over the ropes after delivering the double knees, landing feet first on the apron. With Shannon still holding him in pain Kelly climbs up the turnbuckle, getting to the top rope and reaching down, wrapping his arm around River’s neck. He now jumps off the corner, spinning around for what looks like a tornado DDT only for Angelus to reach out, taking hold of the top rope to keep from being dragged out of the turnbuckle. Kelly crashes onto his back as a result, River quickly taking him around the legs and dropping back, catapulting Hart through the air, sending him flying directly into the ropes and Shannon on the apron. Blaze is knocked off the turnbuckle as a result, Kelly staggering in reverse right into the waiting arms of a laid out Angelus, who wraps his arms around his waist, dragging him over backwards into a sunset flip pinning predicament.

Kelly kicks out to much shock from River.

Douglas: River finally answering back against this impressive offensive flurry from the Second City Saints, but it wasn’t enough to get him the pinfall.

Mayne: Angelus needs to start using more of his speed to his advantage, somehow he even weighs less than Shannon and Kelly, which I guess is an advantage? Unless someone asks him to grab something off a high shelf.

Kelly rolls over backwards out of the sunset flip predicament, rushing forward at a quick, nimble Angelus, who crawls between his legs towards his corner. River dives almost half way across the ring and slaps Shawn’s outstretched palm to a loud pop from the crowd. He slips through the cables while Shannon slides into the ring, motioning for he and Kelly to take this big brute out. Both men charge forward when Shawn bends down and catches them by their legs, hoisting them into the air and dropping back into a huge double flapjack. The duo’s faces crash into the canvas while they roll onto their back, the crowd shocked by what they just witnessed.

Mayne: Angelus finally made the tag to the power side of this team.

Douglas: That he did, and Shawn immediately displays his power offense by delivering that huge double flapjack.

Shawn stands up and turns towards both laid out opponents, grabbing hold of Kelly’s ankle and rolling him over in reverse onto his feet. He slaps on a quick front chancery then turns his back towards the laid out Shannon, snapping him over into a vertical suplex that drops him back first into the ribs of his other opponent. Both men begin to convulse as a result while Shawn stands and takes Kelly by the wrist, forcing him to his feet then whipping him straight at the turnbuckle. Kelly turns, hitting the corner hard back first yet remaining on his feet while Shannon is forced to a standing base as well. Logan whips him directly into Kelly, turning and ramming against his own partner back first while Shawn stomps his feet and spins in circles. The crowd really starts to get into this now as Logan comes barreling across the ring, jumping into the air for a big splash only to have both his opponents step out of the way, causing him to hit nothing but turnbuckle. He bounces off the corner hard then drops to the canvas, rolling across it to the outside of the ring. He lands on his feet somehow and staggers away while a battered, sweating River steps to his side, checking on his partner’s condition. Neither man spots Shannon and Kelly standing side by side in the ring then rushing across it. They both dive through the ropes and simultaneously connect with a double suicide dive that drives their bodies into Shawn and River. The crowd screams, going nuts over this tandem offense from the Second City Saints that has sent all four men crashing hard to the outside mats.

Dan: Bodies flying everywhere in the opening match here to Breathless! What a crazy way to begin this pay-per-view tonight.

Mayne: Hopefully this opening craziness isn’t an indication of what we can expect out of tonight’s telecast.

The fans are putting their hands together based on everything they’ve witnessed in this extremely fast paced opening tag match. On the outside of the ring, Shannon has dragged River to his feet, delivering forearm strikes to the sides of his face then whipping him directly into the steel stairs, which he turns and rams into shoulder first. Kelly forces Shawn towards the ring, rolling his much larger opponent into the ring as Shannon slides in and immediately begins to stomp at the back of his head. He drags Shawn to his feet and pulls him towards the corner, pushing him back first against it. That’s when he and Kelly both bury their shoulders to his ribs, using all their strength to lift his wide frame up onto the top rope, sitting him there. Once he’s perfectly positioned Kelly spins around and bends down, cupping his hands once more for Shannon who is rushing into the opposite turnbuckle. He now comes charging in and stepping into Kelly’s hands, Hart throwing his partner over his head straight Shawn, landing directly on his shoulders. The crowd begins to scream as Shannon goes for a hurricarana, Kelly turning to face this action with a grin. Suddenly Logan places his hands to the back of Shannon’s thighs and pushes him off his shoulders, sending him into a moonsault that causes him to crash down on top of Kelly’s shoulder, both men knocked to the canvas, stacked on top of one another at this point. Shawn stands up on the second rope and jumps off, extending his back which he drops right on top of both the stacked Shannon and Kelly, the crowd reacting with shock at the sight of the senton splash.

Douglas: What a move by Shawn Logan, a senton splash onto both his opponents!

Mayne: This is tag team wrestling at its finest ladies and gentlemen!

The fans find themselves really into this action as River slides into the ring and approaches Shannon, the referee losing control of this action. Shawn has rolled away from his opponents, holding his back while River grabs hold of Blaze’s hair, forcing him up to his feet and then kicking him to the gut. He drags his head under his armpit and signals for the Final Credits (modified suplex). The crowd finds themselves going nuts at the sight of this, realizing that Angelus is about to finish off the Second City Saints while a very groggy Kelly gets to his feet. He suddenly rushes forward and delivers a step up enzugari to the back of River’s head, the impact echoing throughout the arena as Angelus almost loses his footing. Shannon uses this opportunity to twist around with his body, burying his shoulders to River’s gut then forcing him up into a fireman’s carry. He pushes him over and drops him ribs first directly across his knees, the crowd groaning as a result. River remains on his feet, bent over forward and gripping at his ribs thanks to the modified gut buster from Shannon, who quickly rolls across the ring. He rolls under the cables onto the apron, forcing himself to his feet while grabbing the top rope, pulling himself up onto it feet first. Shannon flies through the air going for the Blaze of Glory (West Coast Pop). He spreads his legs to land on River’s chest only to have him duck out of the way, this causes Shannon to have to change things up at the last second, instead landing directly on his feet. The angry Shannon now spins around right into the superkick to the face from Logan, causing him to flip over backwards, crashing to the canvas across his head and shoulders. Shawn turns, tumbling into the cover while Kelly stands up, spotting this and in turn rushing forward only to have River rush at him and spear him to the gut. Both men spill backwards through the cables as a result while official Wright drops and makes the count.

A very tired Shawn Logan and River Angelus stand up in the ring, grasping hold of one another’s wrists and holding them in the air, celebrating what was a very hard fought victory.

Douglas: What a way to kick off Breathless with a great opening tag team match between two teams on the rise here in the IWC.

Mayne: The tag team division has shown some definite growth over the past few months, hahahaha, get it, growth, since the majority of the athletes in this match look to suffer from the same growth disorder as Gary Coleman?

Dan: Hardy har har, Billy, real hysterical. Real hysterical.

The tired athletes in the ring continue to lean on for support while Kelly assists Shannon up to his feet, still reeling after receiving the One Hit Wonder directly to his face. “Reach Out and Touch Faith” hits the PA system and causes the crowd to suddenly shift their attention towards the entry way, going absolutely insane at the sound of the number one contender’s entrance music.

Mayne: Whoa, hold the phone, even if its not ringing and we don’t even have one out here, because that sounds an awful lot like Chapel’s entrance music.

Douglas: If he plans on coming out here I’d suggest everyone in the ring gets the hell out right now, all week this man has been talking about how he intends to inflict a lot of pain on whomever should cross his path.

Mayne: I thought he was saving all his pint up hostility for Hurse later tonight though.

Everyone is screaming as the curtains rip open and Chapel emerges, not in his usual hood and cloak for this occasion. The Cartel Championship hangs from his grasp while his cold, deranged eyes twist to take in the sights of the screaming fans. He shakes his head though, not listening to their support whatsoever while he makes his way straight towards the ring. He doesn’t stop to do any mannerisms or gyrations that would further excite all those cheering and chanting his name, instead his mind remains entirely focused on his goal, whatever that might be. A microphone is gripped in his other palm, opposite the one clutching his Cartel Championship while he makes his way to the squared circle, occupied by all four talents from the last match still. Shannon and Kelly nod to one another, agreeing that they’re far too tired to fight this monster, opting to vacate the ring. River motions towards Chapel, insisting that Shawn take him out so that they get some more recognition only to have his partner slap him in the back of his head, shaking his own in obvious disagreement. He quickly vacates the ring, slipping through the ropes to the outside while Angelus puffs up his chest and turns to glare at the number one contender who tosses his title into the ring and climbs up onto the apron. Once River is in the shadow of Chapel’s body his chest sinks and he shrugs his shoulders, quickly scrambling out of the ring.

AN IMPROMPTU CHALLENGE

The number one contender Chapel is now standing in the ring, storming back and forth with a microphone clutched tightly in the palm of his hand. All the talent from the previous bout have thankfully vacated the ring in time to avoid the wrath of the angry, menacing giant, the Cartel Championship flung over his shoulder with the fans going nuts over his presence.

Mayne: What the hell is he doing out here? Is he so impatient that he has to get his face on television before his title bout tonight?

Dan: Well, we’ve heard that the War Angel has a lot on his mind this evening, especially based on what occurred last week on Riot! As well as the rumors about AWOL having a major announcement that directly effects the King of Monsters.

Billy: That was my rumor. I started that.

Douglas: Yes, unfortunately I know that. You really need to find something better to do with your weekends.

Chapel continues to storm back and forth in the ring, his hand trembling as he grips at the microphone in his palm, holding it up to his lips. The fans have begun to chant his name, anxious to see what he does this evening when he gets his hands on the Champion.

Chapel: I imagine many of you are wondering why the hell I’m out here right now, why I’ve stormed to this ring well before I’m slated to defeat the so called Champion. Even though you don’t deserve any fucking answers, I’ll give you some right now.

Even though they’re being insulted the crowd cheers, that devote in their support for the furious, fuming King of Monsters, who’s malicious gaze transfers slowly to the entry way.

Chapel: I came out here to say a few things that certainly need to be said. First and foremost, I just want everyone of you to realize that tonight is my night. That right here at Breathless, or whatever cheesy name they’ve given to this show, I will be walking out the World Heavyweight Champion. I know I have some of you idiots out there claiming that tonight is just going to be another disappointment for me. You talk about all the times previous where I’ve had the chance to shine, only to allow my golden opportunities to slip through my fingers, for them to implode right in my face. I stand before you all in this ring tonight guaranteeing that the track record is about to change, that I will not allow this opportunity to pass me by like so many times before. I’ve waited too long, I’ve fought too hard to get back to the main event stage, to fight for the World Heavyweight Champion, so I will not allow myself to fail once again. I make this solemn promise right here, and right now, after all the dust has cleared, after all the blood is spilt in this ring, I will be the one emerging with the Cartel title in one hand, and the World Heavyweight Championship in the other!

His intensity is clear and as thus gets the fans pumped up, very energized and energetic. They can see just how serious, just how determined he is, as his nostrils flare and his eyes send a clear cut message.

Billy: Oh whatever, we all know this is just going to be another wasted opportunity for the War Angel. Scrappy Doo would be a better challenger for the World title.

Douglas: Come off it, over the past few months Chapel has been more motivated than almost anybody on the roster, and has picked up quite a good win/loss record since he returned to that ring at Paranoia IV. I don’t think Hurse will be the one to put an end to his wave of momentum.

Mayne: My vote still goes to Scrappy Doo, he’d be funnier too. Haha, that rhymed!

Dan: That’s nothing to be proud of Billy.

Chapel continues to storm back and forth in the ring, almost seething, his features a bright shade of red, thoroughly prepared and motivated for his challenge tonight.

Chapel: My wait ends tonight. I’m sick of being disrespected because I’m the only IWC veteran who hasn’t won the World Heavyweight Championship. After my World title match I’ll be able to walk through that backstage area and look every former champion right in their eyes, as they realize I’ve done everything that I’ve set out to do in this company, and proven every single one of them wrong. There will be no more waiting tonight, no more sacrifices, I will be the Wor….

I HOPE YOU’RE SATISIFIED!

Everyone in the building jumps to their feet, reacting with a mixture of boos and cheers at the sound of General Manager AWOL’s entrance music. Chapel has stopped dead in his waltz across the ring, his angry eyes shooting towards the entry way, looking for his former tag team partner who is so rudely interrupting him.

Douglas: Things are starting to get much more interesting here now, Billy. Chapel’s former tag team partner, a man we thought he was on the same page with finally at Born Again, is about to come out here.

Billy: You know, strangely enough, even though AWOL repulses me in almost every way, I’ve kind of taken a liking to him since Born Again, when all his faith in humanity was shattered.

Chapel is still scowling in the direction of the entry way, a mixture of emotions taking control over his tense features as the GM now strolls through the curtains. The reaction from the crowd becomes much more angry at the sight of the dejected GM as he strolls carelessly onto the entry way in his expensive suit and with a microphone clutched in one hand. There are dark bags under his eyes, as if he hasn’t slept in weeks while he glares in the direction of his former tag team partner, and long time rival. Both men’s eyes meet as the crowd can feel the air ripe with tension.

Billy: There he is, the most apathetic boss in the history of the wrestling industry. A man who I don’t feel bad about calling my boss anymore.

Douglas: Of course you wouldn’t, AWOL has not been himself ever since that 8 man tag team match at Born Again. He just seems lost and uncaring about this whole roster.

Mayne: Why should he care about a roster who’s done nothing more than drain the life out of him?

A fiery gaze is captured in the eyes of Chapel as he continues to fume at the sight of AWOL interrupting him. It’s not so much the fact that he was cut off in mid speech, it’s more so who did it. AWOL holds his palm up in the direction of Chapel while lifting the mic up to his lips slowly.

AWOL: Blah, blah, blah, yes we’ve all heard this same old shit from you again and again Chapel, so just cut it.

Chapel: What the hell are you doing out here AWOL? Come for another heart to heart? I thought you said you were through with our childish banter?

For some reason AWOL grins and shakes his head then lifts the mic to his mouth once more.

AWOL: I’m shocked, you actually remembered something I said weeks ago, usually you tend to forget, or just dismiss things that don’t agree with you and fall in line with your way of thinking. But your right, I did say that a little while ago, and I meant it, because I’m not out here to exchange wits with you.

The angry number one contender steps towards the cables and leans against them chest first and speaking in a mush harsher, furious tone.

Chapel: Alright, then get on with it already, why the hell are you out here?

AWOL: Well I will get on with it if you stop opening your mouth and spewing forth your usual generic demands.

A bitter Cartel Champion steps back and trembles in anger the longer this conversation with AWOL is forced to continue.

AWOL: I came out here because I felt that things just weren’t interesting enough tonight, that you really didn’t have enough reason to win the World Heavyweight Championship.

Chapel: What the hell are you talking about? You know how much that belt means to me.

AWOL: Yadda, yadda, yadda, yeah, yeah, yeah, the same old song and dance we’ve heard from you again and again. We all know the IWC World Heavyweight title means a lot to you, only because you’ve never held it. When you do possess it you’ll just go on long verbal tirades about how meaningless the championship really is, sadly I know you Chapel, I know the way you adore sucking the importance out of almost everything you touch. But tonight I’m going to give you more of a reason to win the World title other than just wanting it to devalue it, after all, I’m just as sick of seeing that belt around Hurse’s waist as you are. Therefore, I’m going to give you some further incentive for wishing to take that strap from him this evening. Seeing as every time you’ve went into a World title match when it was a win, win situation for you, when you didn’t have the prospect of losing something yourself, you’ve failed, you’ve lost, you’ve been embarrassed, I need to spice things up a little more for you. So to speed this up and allow myself to get the hell out of here a little quicker, I’ve hereby decided to stick you in the very same boat as Orlando Cruze.

In confusion Chapel glance back and forth before raising the microphone to his mouth once more, about to speak when AWOL cuts him off once more.

AWOL: No, no, I’m afraid this is non negotiable Chapel. Although I’m sure the thought of having anything in common with Orlando just terrifies the living hell out of you, as it would for me, like I said, if you fail again tonight, you’ll be stuck in the same predicament as him. Several months ago, right after Paranoia IV in fact, I told Orlando that he would not get a World Heavyweight title shot until he climbed the ladder again, until I was satisfied that he had earned it. Well now, if you don’t win the belt tonight, just like Orlando, you won’t get a title shot again until I’ve decided you’ve meant my level of satisfaction to deserve it.

Chapel finds his head shaking and his anger increasing, unable to even interpret it as words at this point while the GM continues to grin slyly.

AWOL: For far too long I’ve watched you gain opportunity after opportunity to become World Heavyweight Champion, only to see you blow it time and time again. The reason I came out after that gauntlet match that you won a couple weeks ago, was not to show you support, but so that you could see the disgust clear in my eyes, so you could tell just how saddened I was that another title opportunity was going to be wasted on you. Therefore, if you don’t win that belt this evening, there will be no excuses, there will be no rematches, there will be no number one contender matches in your future. You won’t even so much as stand in the same ring with the World Heavyweight Champion until I’ve decided that you’ve earned it. And after all those years you teamed with Chapel, you should know just how high I set the bar, just how much it takes to properly please or impress me, which is something you’ve never done!

The General Manager finds himself just as angry as Chapel who is shaking his head back and forth, becoming further and further enraged, yet trying to stem his fury. There is a plethora of things he’d like to say to the GM, but for some reason he can’t properly interpret any of them.

Billy: That’s probably the smartest decision I’ve ever heard AWOL make. He’ll have both Orlando Cruze and Chapel under his thumb, which is their rightful place. Good job AWOL.

Douglas: Would you please stop brown nosing to AWOL now, it’s scary. And here I thought when you started kissing Desolation’s ass that things couldn’t get anymore creepy.

The fans find themselves booing AWOL’s decision while Chapel fumes, trying to keep his cool but having a hell of a time doing so considering the news he was just given.

AWOL: So there Chapel, maybe now you’ll finally have the proper motivation you need to win that World Heavyweight title, because God help you if you don’t! After all, if you don’t walk away champion tonight, there’s a very good chance you’ll never hold the World title in your grasp throughout the remainder of your pathetic career…

Suddenly techno style music blasts through the PA system, all attention turning towards the entry way, the GM’s included, outraged that he was cut off. The tunes slowly begin to transform into Muse’s rendition of House of the Rising Sun.

There issss a House in New Orleans
That they caaalllll the riiiiiiissssiiiinng sun
Well it’s beeen the ruiiinnn of maannnny a poor boy
And God I know I’m one

Strobe lighting flashes from every inch of the entry way which gives AWOL a headache, causing him to rub at the patch of flesh between his eyes while Chapel glare straight into the illumination. His eyes are narrowed on the curtains, waiting for the World Heavyweight Champion to emerge. Suddenly through the flashing white lights and the curtains marches the Champ himself, Hurse strolling confidently onto the entry way with the World title thrust over his shoulder. Of course, much like usual, he doesn’t come alone, as Desolation strolls out behind him, with a very cynical expression on his face. The two remaining members of the Alpha Generation stop on the stage as AWOL glares between them both with an apathetic expression.

Douglas: Oh great, as if things couldn’t get any worse. First AWOL tells Chapel that he may never receive another World title shot if he loses tonight, and now the Champion has come out here to rub it in. And to make things even worse, Desolation has come out here with him. Do these guys ever do anything without one another.

Mayne: I’m not sure, I can’t remember the last time I’ve seen them separated backstage. I think they even use the bathroom together.

Chapel’s eyes deviate between the arrogant, smirking face of Hurse and the glistening World title belt over his shoulder, not spotting the microphone clutched in his hand. All the while Hurse turns his attention towards AWOL, Desolation already stepping towards the Big Crazy Bastard with no fear or apprehension.

Hurse: AWOL, I just have to say something I thought would never come through these lips, but the decision you just made here was brilliant.

Desolation nods and claps his hands in a sarcastic manner while Hurse tries to do the same but finds it difficult with the microphone gripped in one palm. He finally just shrugs his shoulders and continues while AWOL continues to watch on apathetically, knowing that neither man is sincere in their praises.

Hurse: I just wanted to come out here and tell you that I find this new persona of yours to be far more refreshing than the old AWOL, who actually had hope for his roster. But now you see them as they truly are, a bunch of failures and underachievers who don’t deserve to eat up your precious time. Guys just like Chapel, who’s lack of motivation and pathetic winning record shouldn’t be rewarded with World title opportunities. Just like you said, he should have to earn them before he goes on wasting all our precious time.

AWOL: I’m so touched that you agree with me.

The GM’s words are delivered as deadpan as possible while Hurse grins and lifts his thumb into the air only for Desolation to slap his hand out of the air, informing him that AWOL was being sarcastic. Hurse shrugs and just grins before trying to speak once more until he finds himself the one being cut off this time.

Chapel: You think I’m a waste of time huh?

Hurse is startled, as if he just now noticed Chapel standing in the ring, jumping back and placing his palm over his heart while grinning. He then shrugs his shoulders and nods his head which causes the War Angel to become a bit more unstable.

Chapel: Well, why waste anymore time talking about me then, why not just get this over with. That’s right, if you think I’m so undeserving of a title match, if you believe that it’s a forgone conclusion that I won’t be winning the belt, then why beat around the bush any longer? I say come to this ring, and face me right fucking now!

Everyone in the building explodes into a wave of cheers at the sound of this while Hurse looks back and forth, becoming very nervous. Although he’s already dressed to compete, much like Chapel, the last thing he wants to do is speed up his encounter with the War Angel. Sweat immediately begins to build under Hurse’s hairline while the crowd is going absolutely insane.

Douglas: Oh my, Chapel not wanting to wait till later tonight, he wants Hurse right now for the World Heavyweight title.

Mayne: Your kidding me, this is a pay-per-view, it’s no time for impromptu performances. You don’t shake up the routine.

Chapel’s devious eyes are centered on Hurse who rubs at his throat nervously then glances over his shoulder at a smirking Desolation, his thick arms crossed over his chest. The Dark Man nods reassuringly, causing a grin to force its way to Hurse’s face. He now turns back towards the ring eagerly.

Hurse: Okay, FINE! Let’s do this.

The fans find themselves thoroughly enthused as Hurse flings down his microphone and begins to remove his Alpha Generation t-shirt, moving slowly towards the ring with Desolation following closely behind.

Mayne: WHAT!?! We’re going to see Hurse vs. Chapel right now for the World title, that usually waits till the main event doesn’t it?

Dan: Not tonight here at Breathless, we’re not waiting for our World title match, we’re not adhering to a strict structure at our second pay-per-view because the inmates are running the asylum.

As Desolation and Hurse get closer to the ring the crowd finds themselves very excited, energized by the prospect of this World title bout taking place right here and right now. Chapel bends forward, motioning for not only the champion to enter, but for Desolation do so as well, willing to get his hands on them both.

AWOL: Whoa, whoa, whoa gentlemen, far be it from me to interject, but I just have one little condition that needs to be met before this match can take place right now…

Everyone pauses, Chapel standing up in the ring and glaring at the General Manager, while Hurse and Desolation stop on the stage, twisting their heads to stare up the ramp at him as well. AWOL has his finger lifted into the air, shaking it back and forth while slowly back-peddling towards the curtains.

AWOL: Its just one small condition that I’m sure my new pals won’t mind complying with, right Hurse, since we’re good friends all of a sudden?

The Champion suddenly feels uneasy but then shrugs his shoulders while AWOL motions for something from the back, a long line of security guards charging out.

AWOL: I had this little army of guards in the back waiting for my cue when your title match was slated to take place this evening, but since your so eager to do this right now, I guess it won’t hurt to bring them out at this time. You see, they’re here to remove Desolation from ringside!

The fans react strongly, everyone putting their hands together as Hurse almost soils himself. His eyes open widely and he begins to shake his head, praying towards AWOL while Desolation just rolls his eyes. Security moves right towards the Dark Man, beginning to swallow him up in a sea of yellow shirts. Surprisingly he doesn’t fight this, just turns and reassures Hurse that everything will be okay. His words are anything but reassuring to the Champion, who slips his trembling fingers into his hair as he watches his partner being led to the back by security, leaving him entirely on his own.

Billy: No, I hate you AWOL, I hate you!

Douglas: You just loved him twenty minutes ago.

Mayne: I’m allowed to evolve.

Dan: Well, I certainly can’t argue with AWOL’s decision here, he’s removing Desolation from ringside, who has helped Hurse retain his title numerous times before. He’s just made this bout completely fair.

HURSE © VS. CHAPEL

The World Champion stands on the ramp, glaring towards Desolation who is assisted to the backstage area. He breathes heavily, terrified before Chapel grabs him by the shoulder, spinning him around then delivering a straight uppercut shot directly to Hurse’s chin, taking his legs out from under him. Hurse is knocked down to the stage while Chapel takes him by the hair and rolls him onto his knees, then drags him to his feet, planting another hard right across the side of his face. These hard clubbing blows to the face almost takes Hurse down to the ramp as he staggers in reverse only to be given a hard lariat to the throat by his massive, furious opponent. The impact knocks Hurse off of his feet and sends him crashing to the ramp hard back first then flipping over onto his knees. As soon as he gets to this kneeling base the War Angel rushes forward and boots him directly to the face. The collision knocks him down into a roll towards the ring where he ends up grabbing the ring tarp to pull himself to his feet then rolls under the ropes, trying his best to get away from the challenger for his title.

Douglas: Hurse has accepted the match, but he had no idea Desolation was going to be banned from ringside, now he’s completely at Chapel’s mercy. I can’t believe in our second match here tonight, we’re seeing the World title on the line.

Billy: With the exception of the ECW title, if such a thing can even be considered prestigious anymore, no other World title has been defended in almost the opening of the pay-per-view.

Douglas: I’m sure it’s happened somewhere before.

Mayne: No, I’ve decided it hasn’t. Anything that contradicts that is pure witchery, and was written by a child molester, so see, I’m always right.

A rage driven War Angel rises onto the apron, beginning to enter the ring through the ropes when Hurse rushes up to his side, jumping into the air slightly in order to dropkick him right to the side of the face. The force of the strike almost knocks Chapel out as he tumbles the rest of the way through the ropes into the ring. The Champion rises to his feet and looks around the ring quickly before staggering towards the ropes then darting through them. He lands on the outside mats and begins to scurry around the ring in terror, trying to reach the ramp so that he can go to the backstage area and possibly be purposely counted out so he can retain his title. Right as he moves around the ring however, Chapel rolls out right in front of him, standing tall with fury brewing in his eyes. Just as Hurse lifts his hands to plead for his life he’s scooped up off of his feet, loaded on Chapel’s shoulder who rushes forward and drives him spine first directly into the steel barricade. The nimble body of the Champion arches backwards over it, shouting at the top of his lungs as anguish takes hold of his body. When the agony begins to die down the King of Monsters rushes across the mats and delivers a straight punting boot directly to the side of his face. The collision knocks Hurse over the barricade and sends him crashing into the sea of humanity, which clears out of his way just in the nick of time.

Douglas: This battle for the World title spilling all over this arena already, what chaos here at Breathless.

Mayne: No, not chaos, from my understanding that means dangerous, and the last thing a recovering Hurse needs is danger.

Dan: Stepping into the ring with Chapel is always the greatest danger a competitor can face, one match with him takes years off of a person’s career.

Hurse desperately rises to his feet, scraping and clawing the attire of the fans then shoving them out of his way as he staggers towards the backstage area only for the War Angel top come after him, moving much quicker than his already battered opponent. The cold breath of the challenger can almost be felt on the back of Hurse’s neck instinctively turning around to face his pursuer and receiving a bruising fist right to the jaw for his troubles. His legs are knocked out from under him as he tumbles onto his back, the King of Monsters snarling as he watches Hurse scramble to his feet in front of him. Once again Hurse tries to get away by shoving a path through the fans only to have a forearm driven over his back by a vengeful War Angel, who will not give him a second’s reprieve. The World Champion arches his back and staggers forward in pain before turning and grabbing a vacant chair, folding it up as he turns and quickly swings it at his challenger’s head. That’s when Chapel’s fist connects with it, knocking the chair out of the air and out of the Champion’s hands. As Hurse stares down at in terror the Cartel title holder lays him out with a blistering chop right to the chest, that causes him to squeal in agony and collapse across his back on the concrete. He rolls away from Chapel and begins to crawl desperately through the fans, trying to find some sanctuary only for his ankle to be caught in his angry opponent’s hands. He claws and scrapes at the concrete as an enraged Chapel begins to drag him back towards the ring, tears of horror in the eyes of the defending champion. He reaches out for the fans, trying to grab them for assistance only for them to kick his hands away, the trembling Chapel effortlessly dragging him back towards the ring where further tortures are sure to take place.

A smirking Chapel is amused by what he has planned for his opponent when he rolls onto his back, burying his foot to the posterior of his massive opponent, shoving him forward into the barricade. Chapel turns, hitting the steel spine first and leaning on it as a brace while Hurse rises to his feet, rubbing at his chest before he turns towards the War Angel and roars, charging straight at him. There’s some confidence in his eyes before he’s caught against Chapel’s shoulder and thrown high, high, high into the air over the barricade. Hurse flails his arms and legs until he crashes spine first directly into the mats, immediately making him pop up onto his knees and cry out in pain as he scoots chest first into the turnbuckle post. The crowd is groaning yet at the same time celebrating the tremendous height and impact Hurse took off that big back drop.

Douglas: Talk about a career threatening move.

Mayne: Noo, Hurse’s back may have the strength of twenty men, but it’s not impervious to pain. Do your job ref and stop this match, its barely even been in the ring for a matter of seconds.

Dan: Referee Chester Princeton making sure to relax the rules for this World title match.

Billy: He’s not allowed to do that, since when did referee’s become anything but mindless powerless drones?

As Chapel begins to step over the barricade, Hurse staggers away from the turnbuckle, stumbling as quickly as his body will allow up the ramp. He brushes off the ring and flips off the fans while breathing heavily, almost loosing his footing as he flees from the challenger. It’s obvious that there’s no escape, Chapel right on his heels and taking him around the shoulder. A quick War Angel bends forward, catching his opponent against his shoulder and hoisting his frame into the air. He now delivers a spinebuster straight onto the exposed steel of the rampway. Hurse’s eyes welt with pain mixed with terror until he’s grabbed his bangs and forced screaming to his feet. He’s at his opposition’s mercy as Chapel forces him down the ramp towards the ring, a sadistic, disturbing grin settles on his features. They reach the ring and the Champion is rolled under the ropes to the inside with Chapel sliding in after him. As soon as he enters the squared circle, Hurse gets to his elbows and knees, trying to crawl his way out of it. Once again Chapel is too fast and catches hold of his ankle, lifting up on it and turning Hurse around onto his back before the Master of Control tries to kick at him with his other leg. Chapel catches hold of that leg as well and now begins to spin around in circles, elevating Hurse off the canvas into a giant swing. The fans stand and start to count along with each full rotation that Chapel makes as he just keeps going around and around until a normal person would begin vomiting.

Mayne: I suddenly feel like I’m on a boat and I just ate some bad clam chowder.

Douglas: Both these men are going to be wobbly after this one.

The vicious Chapel spins again and again, and again and again, until Hurse’s face is turning green and the fans have reached a count of 20. That’s when he’s released and flung across the ring, crashing hard across his back on the ring. Hurse covers his mouth, as if about to vomit, but accidentally puts his palm over his eyes, so dizzy and disorientated he can’t even get that right. Chapel staggers around shaking his head but eventually tumbles forward into the cover on his opponent.

Hurse kicks out on instinct alone with the little brain power he has remaining, turning away from Chapel and continuing to look extremely dizzy. As soon as he gets up Chapel bends down, catching him around the neck as he locks in a half cobra clutch submission. He stands up and almost dead lifts Hurse off the canvas before dropping back, flipping him over in reverse and sending him crashing hard across the top of his head. The crowd screams at the sight of the release cobra clutch overhead suplex that panted Hurse right on his cranium and had to have finished him off already. Chapel turns and drops down into the cover, hooking his leg as quickly as he can.

Again somehow Hurse is capable of kicking out, turning away from Chapel with his arm still lifted up into the air. That’s when Chapel hooks one of his arms, placing him in a half nelson then dragging him up to a standing base. Hurse is shaking his head, begging for mercy yet receives none as the War Angel drops back into a half nelson suplex now that drops him right on the back of his head once more. He bounces from the canvas like a spring then comes crashing down onto the canvas across his chest and stomach, Chapel crawling into the cover once more, determined to win the World title in record time.

Princeton’s hand doesn’t have the chance to slap the canvas a third time because a terrified and disorientated Hurse has gotten his shoulder off the canvas.

Mayne Good God, Hurse has been dropped on his head and back so many times in this match, and this thing is just getting started.

Douglas: Chapel is determined to win that IWC World title as well as embarrass and destroy Hurse in the process.

There is nothing left behind the Champion’s eyes while Chapel takes him by the hair and forces him up to his feet violently. The plotting War Angel takes him by the wrist and whips him right into the corner, Hurse turning as he hits it hard spine first, his arms tumbling over the cables. Once again he’s completely exposed and far be it from Chapel not to take advantage of that, stepping in and deliver repeated rabbit body punches to every inch of Hurse’s mid-section. Each blow causes who knows how many internal injuries and leaves Hurse bent forward, coughing up a lung only to be hit with an uppercut that stands him right back up against the corner. He is barely to keep himself up right as Chapel backs away from him, about to get a running start for something. The massive King of Monsters comes barreling in when his crafty opponent reaches out, thumbing him directly in the orbital socket. As a result Chapel staggers in reverse, placing his hand over his eye while Hurse looks around shocked that he’s actually on the offensive here. Hoping to capitalize off this brief opportunity Hurse pulls himself up the corner in reverse and now jumps off right at a momentarily dazed Chapel. Much to his utter dismay he’s caught on top of Chapel’s shoulder and then powered backwards into the corner spine first. The crowd reacts with loud cheers as the Challenger steps back, his breaths menacing and furious gaze in his eyes very intimidating. He momentarily balances himself then comes charging back in at Hurse, jumping into the air and extending his knee to drive it into his opponent’s face. Somehow Hurse has the wherewithal to step out of the way, causing the King of Monster’s knee to the hit the top rope, which sends him crashing over the ropes to the outside of the ring. His back hits off the apron until he finally slams into the outside mats with force, the fans groaning as well as booing angrily at the Champion.

Billy: Run Hurse run, this is your chance.

Douglas: Chapel missed with the running knee strike and met nothing but turnbuckle, now he’s the one in a prone state on the outside of the ring, although I don’t think it will last long.

An already exasperated, beaten and bruised Hurse slips through the cables and onto the apron, waiting for Chapel to stand up below. The War Angel gets to his feet quickly but is bent forward, holding his leg when Hurse jumps off the apron, catching him around the neck, then swinging around into a tornado DDT that plants Chapel to the mats head first. The War Angel lies on his back, barely moving after that vicious DDT out of nowhere as Hurse rolls away from him, finally looking pleased with himself. A grin comes to the face of the Champion as he rises to his feet and stomps Chapel right to the forehead, almost falling over in the process of doing so, thanks to already having so much damage done to his cranium. He now buries his boot right to Chapel’s throat and pushes down on his knee, choking the very life out of the King of Monsters, doing everything he possibly can to continue pushing the advantage. The official is letting this go, not wanting to throw out this match but finding himself almost near his breaking point, but still allowing the brutality and cheating to continue.

Finally Hurse takes the War Angel around the neck, forcing him up to his feet with all his strength, actually believing he has a fighting chance at this point. It takes all his upper body strength but he rolls Chapel into the ring under the ropes and now puts on a chest, self promoting smile before sliding into the ring. He scurries across the ring, dropping down on top of Chapel, slapping the canvas and demanding the official make the count already. Princeton finally drops and begins the count with the fans booing loudly.

Chapel powers his shoulder from the canvas with time to spare, turning away from Hurse while shaking his head, slapping his palm against it. He appears to be trying to get his head straight, to fight off the injuries inflicted on it by that DDT but Hurse finds a target that is in just as much pain and is unprotected. Almost immediately he jumps into the air and stomps the side of Chapel’s injured knee, causing him to yell out in pain. Almost desperately Hurse jumps into the air, delivering another stomp to his knee cap, attempting to find some exploitable weakness on his opponent’s body. However, the Cartel Champion will not allow it to effect him as he grabs hold of the cables, utilizing them to drag himself upwards when Hurse drops down behind him with a forearm directly into the back of his banged up knee. The strike almost causes Chapel to crash to the canvas as he falls into the ropes, the cables being the only thing that holds him up. Now that he’s prone, Hurse rushes up behind him and delivers a swift kick to the back of his injured leg, almost taking the King of Monsters down again. Instead of collapsing Chapel hobbles forward into a nearby turnbuckle, falling back first against it for support. As soon as he does Hurse steps in and stomps at his knee once again only to be pie faced hard down to the canvas by the massive palm of the Cartel Champion. The force of the shove sends Hurse crashing into the canvas then rolling over in reverse onto his feet, charging forward and jumping into the air with a heat seeking dropkick directly to the face of the War Angel. The collision to his skull almost knocks him out of the corner, yet h keeps remaining upright, Hurse seemingly incapable of taking him off of his feet.

Billy: That’s right, stay on him Hurse, stay on that leg, cut him down a few inches, make it impossible for him to shop at the big and tall store anymore. That way I won’t have to run into him when I’m buying my tailor made pants, specially made for obvious lower endowments.

Douglas: Yes, I imagine that they would have to do a lot of shortening, but your pathetic baby dick isn’t what’s important here, we’re watching Hurse finally get in a minuet amount of offense here against this angry monster Chapel. I certainly can’t fault his strategy, going after that knee is a sound move.

Chapel continues to lean back first against the corner, now knocked a bit cock eyed by that dropkick as his opponent steps in and takes hold of his leg. He extends it out over the middle cable and grabs hold of his ankle, pulling it under that same rope, so that his battered leg is now hooked and stretched around it. Chapel is grinding his teeth, trying to fight through the pain while Hurse continues to lift up on the ankle and throw clubbing fists over the top of his knee. Again Chapel extends his palm and wraps it around the Champion’s face, shoving him down hard to the canvas and sending him rolling in reverse right onto his elbows and knees. Again with quickness Hurse rises to his feet and comes charging in when Chapel steps out of the corner and levels him with a vicious lariat directly to the throat. Both men collapse to the canvas with Chapel’s knee already beginning to cut out beneath him while Hurse hits the ring with force across his spine. His hands immediately wrap around the back of his head while the King of Monsters reaches for his knee in a bit of mild anguish. Realizing his assault did relatively little to weaken his opponent, Hurse rolls to his elbows and knees, trying to scatter from the ring. He crawls towards the ropes, grabbing hold of them and trying to flee to the outside of the ring until he’s grabbed by the back of the tights and yanked back into the ring, both of his arms being hooked. There’s no time to fight it as he’s hoisted into the air and then driven down hard into the canvas with the full nelson slam, his entire body folding up then springing off the canvas as a result.

Dan: Chapel continuing to overpower and oppress the World Champion, just dominating him throughout the earlier goings of this title bout.

Billy: Hurse is using the age old rope a dope maneuver, suckering Chapel into thinking he’s weakened more then he actually is. Yeah, that sounds almost reasonable.

Douglas: The key word being “almost.”

A battered Hurse again finds himself crawling away from Chapel with the little strength he has remaining until the challenger grabs hold of both his ankles. The War Angel refuses to allow this opportunity to slip through his fingers as he lifts the legs and places them under his arms then hoists him up into the air in almost a wheelbarrow like manner when Hurse suddenly uses his thighs to wrap them about the waist of his opponent. He ducks his head and drops forward, pulling the War Angel down with him into a forward roll, seated on his chest and holding down his legs in the process. Before the referee can make a count Hurse stands and switches around behind Chapel’s legs then pulls him over onto his chest and stomach, stepping over his back as he applies the Legend Lock out of nowhere. The crowd is shocked, just like Chapel who pushes himself up onto his elbows, roaring as the pain courses through his previously targeted knee. He buries his elbows into the canvas and pushes himself up into the air while glaring straight at the cables, beginning to drag himself in their direction. All the while Hurse keeps holding onto the legs, ripping and tearing at them as viciously as he can considering the state of battered, bruised body.

Billy: The Legend Lock, the Legend Lock, the Legend Lock, the…

Dan: You say it one more time and I swear to God I’m going to stab you in the hand with a salad fork.

Sweat streams down Chapel’s face as he finds himself trapped in this submission out of nowhere, forcing himself onward in the direction of the ropes while Hurse tries to sit as far down on the back as he can. It proves futile though as Chapel reaches out and takes hold of the bottom cable, providing a relief from this pain yet the angry Champ refuses to break the hold. The official steps in front of him, starting a five count and then forcefully dragging him off the submission as Hurse staggers forward and gives the referee a shove. He immediately begins to point to himself, implying that nobody is allowed to touch him before he turns to face Chapel who is trying to force himself up to his feet. He has crawled away from the ropes, reaching for his leg in the process while he stands up slowly, Hurse smirking ashe slips through the cables and begins to scale the turnbuckle. He gets to the top rope, realizing he’s got the advantage firmly in the palm of his hand now, just waiting for Chapel to get up so that he can take flight and do some damage.

Right as Chapel stands a now grinning Hurse flies from the top rope, soaring right towards him only to be caught right around the throat. He drops to his feet with his eyes bulging from their sockets, his mouth hanging open in disbelief, preparing to be chokeslammed to the canvas by the malicious Chapel. The War Angel grins deviously, about to hoist him into the air when Hurse delivers a straight kick directly to his knee. Chapel is bent forward as a result, reaching for his leg and shaking it off as he grimaces in pain while Hurse rushes into the cables in front of him, bouncing off them back first. The resourceful Champion comes charging forward when Chapel catches him right under the jaw with a stiff uppercut shot that almost makes him lose his footing as he staggers backwards into the ropes once more. Now that his opponent is prone Chapel begins to rush forward with a limp only to have Hurse step away from the cables and deliver a quick dropkick directly to his knee. The collision knocks Chapel’s legs out from under him, causing him to land on all fours while a now shocked Hurse rolls away from him. He gets to his knees and looks around while motioning towards himself, asking if he just did that. Instead of waiting for an answer he rises and steps to Chapel’s side, grabbing hold of his ankle, using this grasp to lift his leg up into the air until he pushes it down knee first into the canvas. Chapel bounces up onto his elbows, reaching for his leg in pain as he rolls onto his back, Hurse staying on the assault considering this brief opportunity he’s been given to dish out some further trauma. He grabs hold of Chapel’s shin, holding his leg up and then jumping into the air, placing his knee to the side of his opponent’s before falling down into it. Chapel’s knee is sandwiched between the Master of Control’s and the canvas, causing him to gripe in pain. That’s when Hurse stands up, still keeping hold of his leg and then dropping elbow first into the side of his knee this time, inflicting further unspeakable anguish.

Chapel sits up, reaching for his leg in horrid agony while Hurse rises to his feet, still holding onto the leg then flipping forward over top of it. He pulls the leg towards Chapel’s body at a dangerous angle, further hyper-extending the muscles within it. Chapel sits up and reaches for his knee while his crafty opponent stands but quickly charges into a dropkick right to the back of his head. The stiff strike causes Chapel to arch his back and bend forward as Hurse stands and then rushes forward again, this time diving into a spinning heel kick to head of his seated opponent. Chapel finds himself leaning forward even further, grasping at his neck and reaching for his knee while Hurse steps in front of him, taking hold of that same damaged leg. He lifts it up into the when Chapel places his boot to his chest and shoves him backwards into the cables. Hurse bounces off the ropes and comes back in with a stiff basement dropkick directly to the face of the King of Monsters, knocking him onto his back once again. Trying his best to capitalize on this brief moment of offense, Hurse stands and grabs hold of Chapel’s leg once more, lifting it into the air and then dropping elbow first into the side of his knee. He throws all of his weight into it this time, properly driving himself into the knee and inflict as much pain as he can on it, definitely not a wasted motion of the agony addled body of the King of Monsters. Hurse now interlocks his legs around the ankle and continues to lean elbow first into the side of the knee and thigh, applying a lot of pressure on it in this modified submission predicament.

Mayne: Chapel may have escaped the Legend Lock based on sheer luck, but he will tap out now, mark my words, mark them in that heart shaped diary of yours Dan.

Douglas: A lot of damage being done to the leg of the Challenger for the World Heavyweight title, which removes a lot of his power offense as well. The anguish in that knee has to be indescribable.

Hurse continues to grind his elbow against the side of the knee, his teeth flashing through his lips and his eyes brazen with enjoyment. Suddenly Chapel sits up and blasts him over the back of the head and neck with a clubbing blow, then does it again, causing the Champion to almost lose his grip on the leg. When another strike is delivered over his upper back, Hurse begins to deliver repeated elbow strikes to the targeted knee. Chapel tumbles onto his back, laid out and roaring in anguish while Hurse strikes the damaged part of his massive opponent as many times as he can with his elbow, then just buries the tip of it into the ligament. Hurse interlocks his hands and uses his free arm to push down on the one digging into Chapel’s kneecap. Just as confidence begins to set in for the Champion, Chapel sits up and grabs hold of his hair, beginning to deliver headbunts to the back of his skull. These blows finally begin to soften Hurse up enough and disorientate him to the point where he breaks his submission hold. That only lasts so long though as Hurse immediately rises to his feet, taking hold of the ankle of his wide opponent and lifting up on the leg. He now swings his leg sideways down into the canvas, the knee of Chapel bouncing off the ring as he immediately tumbles onto his back once more, grinding his teeth from the pain this move causes him. Hurse isn’t through, because as soon as Chapel lifts his leg into the air to wrap his hands around his knee, he wraps his arm around the shin then drops back into a DDT onto the leg. Chapel’s foot connects hard with the canvas, causing him to sit up and begin to shout obscenities while Hurse keeps hold of his leg, standing up and using his grasp to roll the big man over onto his front. The pain ridden Chapel can’t fight it as Hurse steps over his leg and locks him in the Boston Crab.

The agony flowing through Chapel is almost indescribable, immediately pushing himself up onto his elbows and gritting through it the best he can. The thought of tapping out never seems to enter his mind as Hurse leans as far back and almost sits down entirely on top of the leg, inflicting much greater damage. His tough, almost impervious opponent, forces himself up onto his elbows and immediately begins to shake his head, refusing to relent, not willing to tap out. Hurse realizes this so he now steps off the knee and grabs hold of the ankle with both his hands, lifting it into the air and then dragging Chapel’s leg down hard into the canvas once again. The leg bounces with a hard thud from the canvas, Chapel rolling onto his back as he reaches for his knee, which is being absolutely ripped apart at this point. Chapel sits up and continues to coddle his leg while Hurse stepsin front of him, beginning to rifle off right hands into his face repeatedly. Each blow almost takes Chapel down but his eyes fill with resolve and fury, gritting his teeth as he glares into the features of a shocked champion.

Chapel: Is that all you got you fucking pussy!?! You can hit harder than that!

Hurse strikes Chapel with more stiffness to the jaw but the King of Monsters simply shakes his head and begins to force himself to his feet. The punches to his cranium are having a much different effect than Hurse desired as his massive opponent stands up right in front of him, blocking the pain coursing through his knee. The Champion’s eyes have become wide with fear as he steps in and delivers another right hand directly to Chapel’s jaw, but it doesn’t even budge him. With veins popping out of every inch of his face, Chapel unleashes a primal roar.

Chapel: COME ON!!

Hurse decides to get a running start this time, charging into the cables and bouncing off them as he winds his arm up only for Chapel to suddenly bend forward for a back drop. Without warning Hurse kicks him right to his face, causing him to stand up straight until the Champ connects with a quick dropkick to that same injured knee, taking his legs out from under him once again. The crowd jumps all over Hurse’s case while his huge Challenger tumbles to all fours, gripping at his knee and trembling with both anger and pain. As his opponent laments over his agony Hurse stands up, tapping his temple with a broad smile on his face but quickly pressing his advantage by charging into the cables at his opponent’s side. He bounces off and comes back in at Chapel who suddenly stands up, placing his palms to the Champ’s chest and stomach, elevating him into the air with a big gorilla press. Without warning Chapel’s knee begins to cut out beneath him, causing him to yell in pain while Hurse takes this moment to slip off his palms, landing on his feet right in front of the angry giant. Hurse quickly turns his back towards him and takes his large neck in his arm, charging forward at the turnbuckle as he sets up for the sliced bread number two. There is seemingly nothing that Chapel can do to stop this as he’s pulled along right towards the corner that Hurse is stepping up. He reaches the top rope then flips over in reverse to complete the move only for Chapel to extend his hands and take hold of the cables, keeping himself from being pulled down into the sliced bread number 2. As a result Hurse flips over and lands on his feet behind Chapel, but then comes charging in quickly while his opponent’s back is aimed towards him. He jumps into the air to splash Chapel in the corner only for the King of Monsters to step out of the way, causing Hurse to have to change things up at the last second and instead land feet first on the turnbuckle. A grin comes to the face of the Champion before Chapel grabs him by the back of the trunks and pulls him down back first onto his shoulders. To the shock of everyone Chapel hobbles to the center of the ring then jumps into the air, coming down seat first as he connects with the Cardinal Sin. Hurse’s body bounces off the shoulders then flies upwards into the air, twisting as he tumbles to the canvas.

Douglas: The Cardinal Sin out of nowhere, if Chapel has the strength to make the pain we will see a new World Champion crowned here tonight!

Billy: How do you know that? Maybe Hurse will kick out, I mean, he better kick out, he better!

Hurse is reaching for his spine which may have been shattered as he rolls across the ring then under the ropes onto the apron, where he remains sprawled out. Chapel is in too much pain thanks to the damage done to his knee to have gone for the cover or stopped Hurse from getting away on this occasion. He grips at his kneecap while turning his body to all fours, rising to his feet very sluggishly. Even though hurting badly he staggers towards Hurse who somehow has reached his knees on the apron, beginning to step through the ropes to get at him. Suddenly Hurse lifts up on the middle rope, driving it against Chapel’s testicles and causing him to bend forward as he straddles the cable. He tries to fully re-enter the ring, standing up tall with one leg still over the middle cable when Hurse steps towards it sluggishly. He takes hold of the leg over the ropes then swings his body into the knee, delivering a dragon leg screw against the second rope. A roar of anguish comes from Chapel, who reaches through the cables for his knee. As soon as he does Hurse takes him around the head, dragging him all the way through the ropes onto the apron and then turning his back towards him, catching his head in a stunner position. The fans begin to scream as they realizes he’s setting up for the Sliced Bread Number 2 on the apron, rushing across it and stepping up the outside of the turnbuckle. He reaches the top rope and pushes off when Chapel suddenly frees his head and shifts Hurse around so that he’s on top of his shoulder, dropping off the ring as he back drops the Champion spine first directly into the apron. The crowd groans and cheers at he sight of his body being driven so viciously into the edge of the ring, causing him to roll under the ropes immediately.

Mayne: NOOOO!!

Douglas: Chapel giving Hurse the back drop suplex onto the apron! He may have broken his spine with that move, and I don’t think anyone would shed a tear if he did.

Hurse rolls to the center of the ring with his back arched from the canvas while Chapel slides in after him, crawling across the canvas right into the cover. He hooks Hurse’s leg while feeling pain emanating from his own. The crowd is going nuts as the official drops and makes the count, everyone knowing he’s got the title won.

Somehow Hurse kicks out to the shock of everyone in the building. Chapel rises to a kneeling base, absolutely exasperated and stunned that he failed to get the victory in this World title match after driving him spine first into the apron. His features are running over with animosity as he rises slowly to his feet and now swipes his arms through the air, staggering in the direction of the World Champion who he takes by the hair. He forces him up slowly to his feet and then takes him around the head, dragging it under his seat before slowly reaching down interlocking his arms around his waist, setting up for the powerbomb. Just as he’s about to set up for it, Hurse throws a desperate forearm into the side of his knee, followed by another strike. Chapel’s grip begins to weaken until he finds himself doubled over, desperately trying to hold on. Now Hurse attempts to drag the legs of his massive opponent out from under him in order to apply the Legend Lock when Chapel lifts his good knee up right into the face of his opponent, then takes hold of both his arms, hoisting him into the air. Although it kills his battered knee, Chapel holds the Champion upside down for several seconds until he finally drops him with the double arm suplex. Hurse is planted viciously into the canvas spine first, sitting up and grimacing from the anguish that courses through his spine. Chapel turns to face his spine then slides in, burying his healthy knee into the lower back of the Champion while interlocking his hands around his jaw. The crowd reacts with cheers at the sight of the War Angel getting on the advantage, establishing this tough, hard to escape rear chin-lock.

Douglas: Somehow, and I have no earthly idea how, Hurse was able to kick out of that pinfall attack only to receive another high impact power move from Chapel and immediately find himself held in this rear chinlock.

Mayne: Chapel should be sued for cruel and unusual punishment, he should have at least given our champion a few minutes to recuperate before unleashing further brutality on him.

Dan: What? That kind of negates the whole purpose of having a wrestling match.

Hurse is roaring in pain as the knee continues to be wedged firmly between his kidneys and his head is almost ripped from his shoulders in the submission by the monster. Trying to think of a quick means in which to escape this hold, Hurse starts to force himself up to his feet even if he doesn’t have the strength too. Chapel removes his knee from Hurse’s spine and begins to stand up behind him as his opponent continues to force his way up to his feet, no matter how badly his back may be damaged. Right as Chapel stands up, albeit bent forward and still pulling back on the jaw, Hurse falls in reverse and lifts his legs, wrapping them around the arms of the War Angel. He pulls Chapel down into a forward roll, seated on his chest before standing up and swinging around behind his legs, trying to turn him over into the Legend Lock almost immediately. The fans find themselves screaming loudly, realizing Chapel’s knee can’t take much more of this punishment before he twists his body and pulls the Master of Control down into a small package. As the referee drops to the canvas, slapping it quickly everyone rises, watching on closely.

Somehow Hurse kicks out at the last second, everyone now booing furiously over the fact that he got out of this pinning predicament in the nick of time. Hurse rises to his feet and turns towards Chapel, rushing towards him quickly when his massive opponent stands up and almost rips his head off with a vicious lariat. Hurse almost flips over backwards as his head hits the ring hard, folded up like an accordion as Chapel crawls into the cover, hooking his leg once more.

Again Hurse gets his shoulder up with wide, batting eyes, everyone, including Chapel, astonished that he kicked out once more. The fact that he insultingly got his shoulder up infuriates Chapel who rises to his feet and sinks his massive hands into the hair of the Champion, pulling him to his knees then forcing him up to his feet, staring deeply into his eyes. Hurse is dead on his feet, appearing as if he has absolutely nothing left whatsoever at this point, after all the brutality that has been inflicted on his petite frame. Although he’s at the point of fainting Chapel keeps him upright long enough to shout into his face.

Chapel: I’m through taking it easy on you!

Chapel pulls the almost motionless head of the Champion under his seat before wrapping his arms around his waist. With great quickness the massive Challenger hoists Hurse up into the air and over his shoulders, his leg bothering him badly as he prepares for the Apocalypse. He catches both of his arms and begins to step forward in order to hit his crucifix into the DDT when Hurse somehow slips off his back, landing on his feet behind him. Chapel takes a few steps forward then spins around in shock, stepping right towards Hurse who in his dazed state turns around yet swipes the legs out from under his opponent. Chapel crashes onto his back as Hurse rolls him onto his chest and steps over his back, applying the Legend Lock to a huge eruption of boos from the crowd. Everyone is standing up, watching on in disbelief as Hurse applies the submission hold tightly on the massive King of Monsters. Chapel slides his hand down his face and begins to shake his head back and forth immediately as the official drops before him, asking him rather he submits or not.

Mayne: Hurse has got Chapel in the Legend Lock again, he’s got him trapped in the same submission he tried to finish him off with earlier in this contest, only this time it will finish the job!

Douglas: Or so you hope, because Chapel may have the heart, the strength, the endurance to find his way out of this somehow!

Hurse sits down as far as he can on the back of the King of Monsters, bending his legs over as far as they will go as Chapel roars at the very top of his lungs. Somehow he remains steadfast though, refusing to submit even as his legs are ripped apart in this submission hold by an almost demented World Champion, having been brought to the point of insanity by this title match. He roars as well as he continues to apply pressure on the submission, Chapel digging his elbows into the canvas and pushing himself up as he glares at the cables. The fire deep within his heart can be seen smoldering through his intense eyes as he drags himself forward in the direction of the ropes, blocking the indescribable pain that emanates from his knee. Hurse shakes his head, sweat flying in all different directions while he tries to maintain his grasp on the Legend Lock, doing everything in his power to achieve the victory via submission. Nothing he’s doing will force the King of Monsters to tap out though, and it appears to be driving him insane as he sits down further on the legs. Chapel’s face is overwhelmed with devotion at this point as he glares at those cables and drags himself closer and closer in their direction, attempting to reach them and receive his salvation. They seem so far away though, Chapel beginning to question rather his knee can hold out at this point as Hurse really leans forward, bending the legs of his opponent in a very debilitating angle.

Mayne: Just tap out already Chapel, it’s easy, even you can do this right, just slap the canvas.

Douglas: No, no, no, fight it Chapel, fight it, reach those ropes! You’ve got to take that title off the Champion tonight.

Billy: He doesn’t have to do anything but tap out!

The features of the Challenger for the title are tensed up as he drags himself towards the cables slowly, his knee almost snapping from its socket at this point. He grinds his teeth against one another while every muscle in his body pulls himself in the direction of the cables, which are so close yet so far away. Hurse is shaking his head and screaming as Chapel claws at the canvas, getting closer and closer to the ropes, finding himself just within arms length. He stops and finds his hand hovering above the ring though, perhaps contemplating tapping out at this point as Hurse wrenches at the submission, putting all his power into it. Sweat seeps from both men’s exhausted bodies as Chapel’s hand hovers over the canvas, finding it almost impossible to pull himself forward into the cables, to make that last ditch effort, the thought of submitting being much more enticing at this point. The fans slap the barricades and shout as loud as they can for Chapel to fight this but his hand falls towards the canvas, tapping out. But wait, no, his hand balls up into a fist before it hits the canvas, shooting up into the air immediately to a huge ovation. The eyes of the World Champion open widely, shaking his head in sheer disbelief as Chapel opens his palm, reaching out and wrapping it around the bottom rope. Everyone in the arena rejoices at the sight of him reaching the cables, keeping from tapping out and causing Hurse to drop his legs in sheer disbelief.

Douglas: Chapel has reached the ropes! He’s reached the ropes, this World title match will continue!

Mayne: No, no, no, no! What is happening tonight, have we been sucked into a bizarro world? First our World title match is the second bout on the card, and now Chapel fights through the Legend Lock, nobody does that, nobody.

Dan: Chapel just did, and he’s kept his hopes of becoming World Champion alive in this intense bout. What else does Hurse have left to finish off this big man?

The Champion has fallen to his elbows and knees, almost finding himself crying over the fact that Chapel didn’t just tap out. Even though his body is immersed in pain he forces himself to his feet, Chapel doing the same with the assistance of the cables, his knee absolutely seething in anguish. Just as he stands up Hurse uses his available strength to rush up behind him when Chapel spins around and catches him under his arm, lifting him up into the air for a side slam. Again Chapel finds himself wincing in pain, which deters his attention from his move as Hurse twists his body to flip up and over the shoulder of the King of Monsters. He slips over it and lands right on his feet behind the War Angel who spins to face him, being caught around the neck. To the shock of everyone Hurse rushes at a nearby corner, stepping up it then flipping over in reverse before connecting with the sliced bread number 2, planting the back of Chapel’s head right into the canvas. Hurse quickly crawls into the cover, hooking Chapel’s leg now.

Billy: The sliced bread number 2 by Hurse, he’s going to retain his championship!

Douglas: Kick out Chapel, fight it, fight it!

The referee drops to the canvas and makes the count.

To everyone’s delight, Chapel gets his shoulder from the canvas at the very last possible second. Hurse sits up breathing heavily and shaking his head in absolute astonishment then reaching out and grabbing hold of the referee’s shirt, grasping it tightly. He lifts three fingers into the referee’s face while rising to his knees, demanding that he say that he got the pinfall over Chapel. Much to his dismay the referee shakes his head, informing him that Chapel got his shoulder up just in time to avoid the three count. Hurse stands up and begins to throw a fit, jumping up and down and shaking the referee while he still clutches him by the shirt, ordering him to say he got the pinfall. Again the official tells him no, that he didn’t win this match, reaffirming the fact that the War Angel kicked out. A sweaty, exasperated Champion now turns towards Chapel who is somehow already forcing himself up to his feet. With Chapel still doubled over, Hurse comes charging in only to be caught stomach first against the shoulder of the monster, who stands up setting for a massive spinebuster. Again he roars in pain though, his knee bothering him as Hurse slips off his shoulder and twists around in mid-air, landing on his feet at the Challenger’s side. Chapel is bent forward, holding his knee in unbelievable pain before Hurse charges up behind him, taking hold of the back of his head as he sets up for a running face buster. That’s before Chapel places his hand to his opponent’s back, shoving him forward into the cables, Hurse turning and hitting off them spine first then coming back into the massive hand of his opponent which clamps about his throat. The Champion is hoisted into the air as he screams then chokeslammed viciously into the canvas spine first, the whole ring shaking as a result.

Douglas: The chokeslam! The chokeslam from Chapel on Hurse, he’s got this match won ladies and gentlemen, all he has to do is make the cover!

Mayne: No, please, God, Satan, one of you two intervene!

Everyone in the building is going absolutely insane, realizing that Hurse has just been beaten as Chapel remains on his elbows and knees at his side, reaching for his knee in horrid pain. Finally he crawls towards his opponent after agonizing for several moments and hooks Hurse’s leg. The crowd counts along as the referee drops and slaps the canvas.

Chapel has done it, he’s done it, new World Champion, wait, no, Hurse got his leg on the middle rope before the last slap of the canvas.

Billy: Oh good God, thank you, thank you whichever religious figure just gave Hurse the power to put his foot on the ropes! What a match, I can barely breath anymore.

Douglas: Chapel within seconds of pinning Hurse, I thought he had the title firmly within his grasp. Leave it to our World Champion to ruin something of course.

Chapel rolls away from Hurse, looking spent at this point, sweat spilling from his very exasperated body after all that has gone down in this chaotic World title bout. He slowly gets to his elbows and knees before turning towards Hurse who is wide eyed and emotionless, dragging himself up the ropes based on sheer instinct alone. There seems to be nothing left of him whatsoever as Chapel steps to the center of the ring and bends forward, shaking off his leg in the process, setting up for his finishing move, ready to finally put an end to the title holder’s tyrannical reign. Hurse staggers away from the ropes, almost losing his footing several times before he turns into a kick straight to the gut, doubling him over and putting him in perfect position to be completely finished off. His head is dragged under Chapel’s seat as the exhausted, pain ridden Cartel Champion thrusts his arms out to his sides, signaling for the Apocalypse to a massive ovation from the fans.

Douglas: Well, Hurse may have escaped a loss narrowly only a moment ago via the chokeslam, but there will be no fighting out of the Apocalypse.!

Billy: This isn’t right, this isn’t right I tell you, Hurse should be leaving this match the World Champion dammit, he should be putting Chapel in his past!

Everyone in the arena is screaming as Chapel prepares to finish the World Heavyweight Champion off once and for all. He reaches down and wraps his arms around the waist of the almost lifeless title holder, who is nothing more than a bludgeoned oversize paperweight at this point. Although his ailing knee nags him Chapel begins to hoist him into the air when for some reason Pat Evans comes rushing down the ramp with a chain wrapped around his fist.

Douglas: Hold the phone…

Mayne: Sorry, I have a habit of phoning those sex lines when I get nervous.

Dan: Not literally. I’m referring to the fact that Pat Evans is making his way towards the ring, what the hell is this all about!?!

Chapel looks up and spots Pat right as he slides into the ring, gripping the chain tightly as it wraps around his fist. He is about to run forward at the Cartel Champion before Chapel throws down Hurse and then bends forward, begging Evans to bring it. This has caused Evans to freeze almost immediately as he glares into the angry features of the individual he’s been butting heads with for several months now, the two appearing ready to finally tear one apart while a wobbly Hurse watches on. Suddenly Pat nods and steps forward, swinging his chain wrapped fist right into the face of Hurse, knocking him out cold to a huge reaction from the fans, the King of Monsters watching on in confusion. Hurse tumbles onto his back, completely laid out while Pat quickly dives from the ring as Chapel approaches him, at first not even hearing the official calling for the bell.

Douglas: Pat attacking Hurse for so…oh no, wait a minute now, its starting to become clear to me what this bastard just did!

Billy: I’m horribly confused.

Chapel spins around with rage filled eyes as the official tells something to Kailey on the outside of the ring, who nods then lifts her microphone to her lips.

Kailey: Ladies and gentlemen, I’ve just been informed by lead referee Chester Princeton, that the winner of this match via disqualification is Hurse!

The King of Monsters looks outright shocked and outraged as he steps towards the referee, grabbing him by the shirt and shaking him, demanding he reverse his decision, implying he had nothing to do with Evans’ attack on the Champion. Pat backs up the ramp slowly with a conniving smirk beginning to come to his face, actually showing some emotion as he quite enjoys just costing Chapel the World Heavyweight Championship. He thrusts his arm above his head with the chain glistening around his fist while a very battered, brutalized Hurse lies on the canvas, Princeton finally getting away from Chapel long enough to drop the World title on top of the unconscious champion.

Mayne: Hahaha, wait a minute, this is brilliant. Pat Evans attacked Hurse and thus got Chapel disqualified.

Douglas: I can’t believe this is the way this intense World title match has ended, this is no way for a title bout on a pay-per-view to conclude. This is downright disgusting.

Billy: Give credit where its due. This is was genius on Evans’ part, he killed two birds with one stone, or a chain I guess I should say.

Chapel is grabbing hold of the cables and shaking them, his skin transforming to a bright shade of red as he glares at Evans backing up the ramp, still smirking ever so slightly. All the while Hurse is attempting to force himself to his feet with the assistance of Princeton, who he leans on for support before thrusting the World title above his head. This receives a loud chorus of outrage and boos.

Dan: Hurse has no right to take any pleasure in the way he’s just retained his title tonight. This sneaky, underhanded son of a bitch, I know he had something to do with this.

Billy: You don’t know that, the Alpha Generation and Pat Evans haven’t exactly been on speaking terms the past few weeks if you haven’t noticed.

A slight, disorientated smile comes to Hurse’s face as he slowly lifts the World title into the air, he and the referee turning in circles when Chapel comes rushing in delivering a brutal double lariat that takes both men down to the canvas. The crowd finds themselves cheering as both the referee and the World Champion are wiped out by a vengeful War Angel, who now storms towards the ropes. He still limps as he slides through the cables and drops to the outside mats, lifting up on the ring tarp then reaching under the squared circle. He grabs hold of a table, sliding it out slowly and beginning to set it up while consoling his knee.

Billy: What is this sore loser Chapel doing? I don’t like the looks of that table.

Douglas: He’s just as outraged as the rest of us, but unlike any of us he can do something about it.

Billy: I can’t believe you would condone this type of behavior.

The table is set up at ringside as Chapel now rolls under the ropes into the ring, quickly approaching the battered, bruised Champion who is somehow trying to force himself to his feet. Just as he stands up though Chapel meets him with a kick to the gut then drags his head under his seat. He wraps his arms around his waist, then hoists him up into the air and over his shoulders, holding him in a crucifix position with everyone in the arena standing up with anxious expressions on their faces.

Billy: Wait now Chapel, don’t take this too far, don’t take this too far!

Douglas: It’s beyond the point of going too far Billy.

Hurse’s eyes are lifeless, void of emotion and filled with dreariness when Chapel rushes across the ring, hobbling a little and throws him over the ropes with a crucifix powerbomb right onto the table at ringside. It shatters to pieces under the frame of the World Champion who crashes down to the mats then a lifeless wreck, the fans on their feet screaming loudly. A huge “holy shit” chant has commenced at the sight of Hurse just smashing through the table and now lying motionless amongst the broken chunks of wood. Chapel steps backwards with an intense expression draped over his malice radiating face. He trembles while backing to the center of the ring, continuing to glare at the World Champion who is nothing more than a broken, unconscious vessel.

Billy: No, Hurse has been destroyed, he’s been destroyed at the hands of Chapel, that inhuman monster, that savage!

Douglas: Chapel getting a bit of revenge for the shady way Hurse just retained his title, which is still making me sick to the very pit of my stomach, as I’m sure its having the same effect on the King of Monsters.

Mayne: No man deserves this, besides, Hurse clearly had nothing to do with what Pat just did.

Chapel is snarling, his breaths almost coming out in the form of smoke through his flared nostrils. That’s when Robin Brooks comes rushing down the ramp, bending forward and checking on the condition of Hurse who is showing no signs of consciousness, his eyes fluttering as she holds his head un in her hands. She looks to be in dismay over his condition yet at the same time there’s almost a hint of satisfaction over the way he was just demolished at the hands of Chapel. Nevertheless she’s mildly distraught before her hair is grabbed within the massive hand of Chapel, who forces her to her feet, kicking as she tries to get free.

Douglas: And now Chapel has got his hands on Robin Brooks, how many innocent people are going to have to suffer thanks to Hurse?

Mayne: Don’t you mean thanks to Pat Evans?

Chapel rolls Robin into the ring and then immediately follows her in as she pushes herself up onto her elbows and knees. She immediately starts to crawl away from him only to be grabbed by the hair once more and forced to her feet, the vengeful War Angel glaring into the eyes of Hurse’s lover. She tries to pull herself free from his grasp only to have Chapel slap his hand around her throat, preparing to chokeslam her to the joy and dismay of the fans gathered in the Manhattan Center. The X-Class Champion begins to gag as she tries to fight free from his grasp when out of nowhere Psycho slides into the ring across his stomach. He stands up and steps towards Chapel who twists his head and takes in the sight of his partner strolling towards him. Psycho’s hands are raised in a prayer like manner, begging Chapel to give Robin to him.

Dan: Oh no, I don’t know what’s worse, being at the mercy of Chapel, or being at the mercy of Psycho, who apparently doesn’t want to wait any longer to get his hands on the Black Widow.

Mayne: I don’t blame her, the thought of the young woman being brutalizes amuses me as well.

Psycho is still pleading and begging Chapel who is seething yet nods and throws Robin down to the canvas in front of his partner. He turns and makes his way towards the ropes, still hobbling slightly while Psycho turns his cold, callous eyes towards Brooks who looks up and seems shocked by the sight of him. A new referee rushes past Chapel who is standing on the ramp glaring down at the severely damaged Hurse as he marches towards the backstage area, wishing to remember this sight for the rest of his life.

Dan: A new referee being sent out here, wait, that means, are we already starting Robin Brooks vs. Psycho?

Mayne: I guess so, man this night just keeps getting crazier doesn’t it?

ROBIN BROOKS VS. PSYCHO

Psycho has a firm grasp of Robin’s hair, staring into her face with a twisted delight while she tries her best to pull away and get free. Suddenly she throws a thrust kick into the back of Psycho’s leg, which causes him to hop on one foot but chuckle. She tries to get free by delivering a shin kick to Psycho’s other leg, which makes me laugh all the more although the pain is excruciating. He now pie faces her though and shoves her down hard to the canvas across her back, Psycho grinning maliciously as she falls on her posterior and scoots away slowly. Her eyes aren’t filled with the fear she use to have at the thought of stepping into the ring with this madman, instead they’re overlapped with devotion and determination. The closer Psycho gets to her though, the more her resolve begins to fade until she finds her back pressed to the cables. Psycho reaches down and takes hold of one of her feet, lifting up on it and sniffing it in delight then lifting her legs, placing them over his armpits. Struggling to the best of her abilities Robin keeps her grasp on the cables to stop from being dragged to the center of the ring. With a big tug Psycho pulls her off the cables only for Brooks to wrap her legs around his neck and drop in reverse, sending him flying through the cables with a hurricarana. Psycho turns and hits the mats with a thud before rising to his knees, that same devilish grin coming to his face, amused by her offense. Meanwhile an almost incoherent Hurse is being assisted to the backstage area by EMTs, the Champion almost falling over several times with his eyes rolling to the back of his head.

Dan: Thank God they’re getting that utter piece of crap out of here right now, you know he was behind that attack at the hands of Pat Evans, you know it. But the action in the ring right now is what’s important.

Billy: I don’t think Psycho has ever been described as being important, but there’s a first time for everything.

Still grinning maliciously as he stands, Psycho forces himself to an upright base on the outside of the ring only to have Robin come over the top rope with a twisting crossbody. She lands right on Psycho’s chest yet fails to take him down to the mats, bringing him even further delight. He now throws her up into the air and onto his shoulders before turning towards an exposed steel corner post, rushing towards it only to have the Black Widow drop back into another hurricarana. Psycho is sent flipping over in reverse, crashing hard to the outside mats across his spine then rolling onto his knees, looking to be getting mildly miffed at this point yet still laughing. He stands when Robin comes in and delivers repeated forearm strikes into his face, refusing to be terrified by her menacing opponent any longer. Each blow to the cranium causes Psycho to stagger, yet won’t take the grin off of his face until Robin swings around into a spinning back kick directly to his ribs. The collision causes Psycho to be bent forward until Robin delivers a straight upward kick directly to his sternum, forcing him to stand up right in pain. He stumbles once more until the Black Widow jumps onto the barricade then springs off it, twisting in mid-air as she lands right on Psycho’s shoulders for another hurricarana. Suddenly Psycho turns around though while she’s loaded on his shoulders and charges at the exposed turnbuckle post before releasing her, throwing her through the air back first right into the steel in the powerbomb position.

Dan: Ohhh, no, the X-Class Champion running powerbombed right into the ring post, what kind of internal damage could that have done?

Mayne: Excuse me, but I can’t contain my laughter over that one, hahahahahahaha.

Screaming in pain as she drops to her feet, Robin finds herself stumbling forward towards Psycho who buries his shoulder into her gut, hoisting her up into the air. He now charges her spine first right into the exposed turnbuckle post, causing her to yell in pain once more before she’s thrown up into the air onto Psycho’s palms. He is holding her in a gorilla press as he throws her through the cables into the ring. She drops to her side, rolling across the ring to the center of it onto her elbows and knees, her back absolutely killing her already while her methodical opponent slips through the cables in a slow pursuit. He steps towards her with a truly devilish expression on his face as he approaches the damaged young lady who is trying to force herself to a standing base. Just as she gets up she’s grabbed by the hair and flung across the ring back first into a turnbuckle by her vengeful opponent. Psycho now steps towards her slowly, enjoying this moment as he places his hands around the neck of the now almost defenseless Brooks, beginning to strangle the very life out of her. Robin is gagging, her face changing colors as Psycho twists and tilts his head, taking a very sick pleasure in her pain.

Referee Stuart Wright steps in, starting a five count that Psycho refuses to adhere to before Brooks shoots her foot into the air, connecting with a kick directly to his testicles. For a moment Psycho just grins before that smile turns into a look of pain, slowly reaching down with his hands and placing them around his testicles when Robin leans back first against the corner, shooting her legs up into the air. She places them on top of Psycho’s shoulders and then lifts one of her feet into the air, driving it down heel first right into the top of his head. It connects with a thunderous impact and causes Psycho to almost lose his footing as he staggers in reverse, Brooks putting her feet on the second rope now and jumping off. She swings through the air and lands right on Psycho’s shoulders, twisting around and dropping back for a hurricarana. Somehow Psycho plants his feet though, his eyes filling with dementia as he slowly shakes his head. He grins diabolically while lifting Brooks up into the air and onto his shoulders, turning towards the corner and beginning to rush in its direction, looking to her powerbomb her into it once more. Using her quick thinking Brooks leans forward and slides over Psycho’s head, slipping down his back and wrapping her arms around his waist. She rolls him over in reverse into a sunset flip pinning predicament.

Psycho kicks out, dropping over onto his forearms and trying to get up while Brooks rises beside him, still holding her spine in tremendous pain. S he rushes into the cables, bounces off of them and then comes back in with a blistering front dropkick right to the side of Psycho’s head. The collision knocks him onto his back, reaching for his face while he grins from ear to ear. The Black Widow now crawls into the cover, hoping that last move will be enough to finish him off as she hooks his leg.

Psycho presses Robin off of him, sending her flying through the air and landing right on her elbows and knees.

Billy: Hahaha, that’s not going to work Robin, you’ve still got a long uphill battle to fight against this man. I don’t think I’ve laughed this much since I watched the Joy Luck Club.

Douglas: Knowing your affinity for Chick Flicks I actually find that last comment not unusual at all. But Robin has got the right strategy in this match, she’s got to remain allusive yet abusive.

Brooks realizes she’s got to get this one over quickly, therefore she turns towards the corner, already beginning to move towards it. She scales it quickly with her back turned in Psycho’s direction, hoping to finish him off with perhaps the moonsault or her equally as lethal Flying Star AKA the shooting star press. As soon as she gets to the second rope though, Psycho is right there waiting, stepping up behind her and sticking his head under her seat. He steps backwards, holding Brooks in an electric chair drop position then shoving her down over his head straight face first into the canvas. The crowd grimaces at the sight of the reverse electric chair drop as the Black Widow pops up into a crawling base, reaching for her face, yet that proved to be a bad move. Now Psycho is charging in at her side and jumping into the air, with an extension of his back he drops all his weight with a senton splash right into the spine of the Black Widow. All that weight coming down on top of her sends her crashing into the canvas face first again before bouncing off of it and rolling onto her back, looking completely laid out. The sadistic psychopath crawls right towards her and takes hold of her hair, forcing her up to her seat then clamping his arms around her waist with a bearhug.

Douglas: Psycho slowly down this match already by going to that bearhug, attempting to squeeze all the remaining energy from Robin’s body.

Mayne: He’s already hit her with enough high impact moves to properly force her into submission.

Psycho is really squeezing at the waist of Robin who is grimacing in pain, trying to pry the arms apart from around her waist. After the sufficient damage done to her mid-section that proves impossible though. Her ribs and back feel like they’re about to be crushed within the massive thick arms of the sadistic savage who begins to force her upwards. He seems to want to get in her at a standing base to further apply pressure on this dangerous hold, squeezing her so hard she feels as if she is about to choke up a lung. That’s when she begins to fight, via throwing an elbow into the side of his rotund head, then doing it again and again, desperately attempting to free herself from his clutches. Just as she’s about to break free Psycho releases her from the bearhug and drives his thick arm over her spine, causing her to be doubled over. The Sadistic Savage now shoves her forward right into the cables, as she bounces off them and comes right back into a forearm directly to the small of the back. A shockwave of pain rips through her body as she’s almost doubled over the arm in reverse, Psycho quickly shoving her forward into the cables once more. Thinking quickly she twists her body and hits the ropes back first, wrapping her arms around them to keep from coming back in, providing herself with an ever so brief reprieve. It wouldn’t be brief if Psycho hadn’t charged in and delivered a hard lariat to her throat which took her up and over the cables, crashing hard to the outside mats. She hits them with a thud, slowly trying to pull herself up now before Psycho drops down in front of her and takes hold of her wrist, whipping her in the direction of the steel stairs.

There is nothing that Brooks can do as she charges into the steel and crashes into it hard spine first, her back arching over the steps and her face grimacing in agony. The sight of her anguish sustains Psycho and further incites him to deliver more, stepping towards Brooks and taking hold of her hair before rolling her into the ring. The Black Widow ends up on her elbows and knees, reaching for her spine while Psycho begins to pull himself up onto the apron, sticking his head through the cables to enter slowly. Just as he begins to enter Robin finds her second wind, standing up and charging in, delivering a swift, stiff front dropkick to the top of his head. The collision knocks him loopy as he falls stomach first against the cables, using them to prop his large frame up. The Black Widow rolls across the ring after delivering this move and now finds herself on the apron perpendicular to the one that Psycho is standing on. In a quick, fluid motion she jumps up onto the top cable and then comes soaring off with a double stomp to the upper back of Psycho while he was still stuck through the ropes.

Mayne: OHHH, what the hell was that!?!

Douglas: Robin busting out a double stomp from the top rope, dangerously onto Psycho who was still stuck between those cables! She’s doing everything she can to ensure her survival in this match.

Billy: Oh yeah, then how come she didn’t think of hiding in her own protective pope-mobile?

Dan: Irrelevant, irrelevant, irrelevant.

Robin now rolls across the canvas, reaching for her back while Psycho drops down off the ropes and finds himself seated on the apron. He is leaning side first against the cables while Brooks rolls under the ropes onto the apron right in front of him. Realizing that she’s got him prone, a fatigued Brooks kicks him directly to the forehead, then does it once more, stepping in with her shots to get more thrust behind her legs. The strikes are causing Psycho’s eyes to roll to the back of his head, yet he still has that same puzzling smile on his otherwise brooding features. The Black Widow grabs the top rope and now pulls herself over the cables, keeping a hold of them as she twists her body around to deliver a dropkick to the side of Psycho’s body through those very same ropes. The collision knocks Psycho off the apron finally, knocking him down to his feet on the outside of the ring, staggering around as a result of all those kicks from the X-Class Champion who is preparing for another dive. She is motioning for her former stable-mate to turn around while bending forward in the ring, still holding her spine in the process. Just as the Sadistic Savage turns to face her, the Black Widow rushes across the ring and goes into a cartwheel before turning it into a twisting moonsault over the cables as she comes down back first directly into Psycho’s chest. Both individuals are taken down to the mats as the fans find themselves screaming, everyone jumping up and down in shock over what they just witnessed.

Dan: And Robin puts it all on the line again to inflict damage to her sadistic opponent! What a high flying move that was.

Mayne: Blah, blah, blah, she’s only busting out all this so called “aerial dare devilry” because any other form of wrestling, Psycho would have demolished her.

The crowd is slapping the barricades and standing after the sight of that last move Robin pulled off.

Fans: IWC, IWC, IWC, IWC!

Everyone is extremely pumped while Robin crawls towards the barricade and uses it to drag herself upright, lifting one arm above her head while the other coddles her nagging spine. All the while Psycho forces himself to his feet, shaking his head and trying to shake off the effects of all the blows he’s taken to the skull before Robin steps up behind him, delivering a swift kick right to the back of his knee. Psycho’s legs are knocked out from beneath him as a result as he’s sent crashing hard spine first into the outside mats. With her opponent in a prone state Robin realizes this is the best chance she has to do further damage, rolling into the ring to break the official’s count then getting back onto the apron. She stands up straight, looking over her shoulder at the down Psycho then moonsaulting off the apron, falling right towards him. Somehow Psycho has the wherewithal to roll out of the way, causing the Black Widow to plummet face first into the outside mats, her body colliding with them in a devastating manner. She pops back up to her knees, holding her chest and her face while Psycho steps towards the young woman and slaps on a front chancery, forcing her to feet only to drop back and plant her with a DDT into the thin protective matting. Her skull collides with a thud against the padding as she drops over onto her back, appearing completely spent at this point.

Mayne: Hahaha, Robin went for one too many dives and it cost her, boy did it ever cost her.

Douglas: Can you try not to sound so happy, Billy?

The fans find their support mixed now, but seemingly are getting more on Robin’s side while she lies there, barely moving, physically spent after all the brutality she’s endured throughout this match. Psycho takes her by the hair, dragging her to her feet while preparing to deliver more of that brutality. A damaged Brooks is rolled into the ring with Psycho sliding in after her, dropping down into a lateral press.

Robin kicks out somehow, the fans finding themselves equally as stunned as Psycho by this. The Sadistic Savage promptly pulls Robin back up to her seat and clamps his arms around her waist once more, locking in the bearhug. His teeth grit as he tries to apply as much pressure as he can into the hold, Robin’s eyes running over with anguish the longer her frame is caught within his vice like grip. To her own surprise she finds herself knuckling up and trying to stand only for Psycho to change the submission abruptly. He releases her with his arms but wraps his legs around her waist and pulls her down onto his chest, clamping his thick biceps around her neck. She now finds herself in serious trouble, trapped in a sleeper with the body scissors established. Her screams of pain brings Psycho great joy as he tries to cut off the carotid artery with his thick, powerful arms. At this point is appears that it will only be a matter of moments before Psycho finds his hand raised in victory, and his war with Robin will come to an ending.

Her face has become abnormally rosy as the air is cut off to her brain and her damaged mid-section is targeted by the squeezing legs of Psycho, who shouts at her to give up, to slowly slip away.

Mayne: And now the time has come, it’s over Dan, finally Psycho has got Robin trapped in his web. Hahahaha, it only took me an hour to write that one.

Douglas: To be fair, it was probably more like 2 hours. Robin has got to free herself from this submission and do it quickly if she desires any chance of beating her much larger, physically imposing opponent.

It feels as Robin’s eyes are about to burst from their sockets the longer she’s trapped in this anaconda like grip of the sadistic one. The fans are surprisingly slapping the barricades and calling for her to get out of this submission, to free herself from this dangerous trap she’s been ensnared in. Of course this proves almost impossible, slowly beginning to succumb to the damage done to her body as official Wright steps in, almost begging her to submit for her own well being. Robin won’t give in though and suddenly thinks of a quick escape, placing her feet to the canvas and pushing her legs upwards, causing her to lean into a downward slope against Psycho’s chest. This results in the Sadistic One’s shoulders being pressed to the canvas, the official dropping down and making a quick count.

Psycho is forced to break the hold but pushes Robin over onto her chest and stomach then twists his body, stepping over her back. He interlocks his hands around her jaw, pulling her up and placing her in the camel clutch to the dismay of both Brooks and the fans. The pain coursing through her body is indescribable at this point as Psycho continues to sit on the small of her back and rear in reverse on her chin, bringing her closer and closer to the brink of submission. She shakes her head though, still persisting, still hanging in there against these seemingly insurmountable odds. Psycho begins to twist at her head now to provide further trauma to her already battered body until she begins to throw her elbow downward into the top of his knee. The Sadistic One remedies this situation by standing up but accidentally rising too high because now Robin is able to slip backwards between his legs. Before Psycho can stop her, Robin takes hold of the back of his pants and pulls her over in reverse into a school boy pin.

Psycho kicks out with the fans screaming, thinking that Robin may have just secured a victory out of nowhere. He rolls over in reverse onto his feet then charges forward only for Robin to catch him with a small package, dragging him down into a pinfall once more.

Once again Psycho forces his shoulder from the canvas, twisting his body around while standing up and charging forward right at the Black Widow once again. He throws a lariat at her neck only for Brooks to duck it and catch his arm, grabbing the other one as well then pulling him down to the canvas into a backslide pin.

Psycho rolls in reverse and drops to his knees, getting out of the pin then grabbing hold of Robin’s head. He forces it under his seat while standing up then hoists her up into the air in a powerbomb position, determined to finish her off this time only to have Brooks wrap her legs around the neck of her large opponent. She falls backwards, snapping Psycho over into a pinning hurricarana, seated on his chest and holding the back of his legs.

Psycho gets his shoulder up off the canvas while Robin stands then steps immediately to his side, jumping into the air and flipping over backwards into a standing moonsault which connects directly to his sternum. She hooks his leg once more.

No, Psycho kicks out for the fourth consecutive time, causing Robin to scream out her frustration as she rolls away from the sadistic savage.

Mayne: Robin trying in a futile manner to get a couple of quick pins on Psycho, and none of them panned out, hysterically meaning this bout will continue and that nothing Robin can hit him with will finish this monster off.

Douglas: Psycho proving he can be just as resilient as Brooks, constantly kicking out of those surprise pinfall attempts, Robin is going to have to come up with something new if she wants to finish him off.

The crowd is going nuts over that last series of moves, and they are also glad to see Robin getting back on the offensive. The Black Widow gets to her knees and forces her wobbly legs beneath her, staggering around a bit before turning towards Psycho who is already trying to stand up. She moves towards him and again delivers a straight upward kick directly to his face, the stiff strike echoing throughout the arena and sending spit flying from his mouth. The punt like kick causes him to stand up straight then stagger in reverse, falling spine first against the corner, his arms tumbling over the cables. A very groggy expression resides on his face, yet a smirk is also present, enjoying this brutality being inflicted on him while Brooks turns in his direction and comes charging in. She jumps into the air for a big splash when Psycho steps out of the way at the last second, causing Brooks to change things up at the last second, landing feet first on the middle cable. She springs up onto the top one though, preparing to take flight from the top cable and hit the monster with another acrobatic maneuver when Psycho suddenly charges forward, delivering a swift boot to the back of her ankle. The blow to her leg knocks them out from under Robin, causing her to land seat first on the top rope then fall in reverse, but her ankle is snared under the cable trapping her in a tree of woe.

Psycho staggers away from her then turns to face the trapped Black Widow, causing a huge grin to come to his face before he comes barreling in. He basically drops down to the canvas and twists, throwing all of his weight back first directly into Robin’s upside down body, squishing it almost immediately upon impact. Robin’s leg is knocked free from the cable when all that weight is driven into her body, falling over the back of the psychotic beast. The crowd grimaces at the sight of his massive weight being flung into her petite frame but become more alarmed as Psycho stands up with Robin basically draped over his back, throwing her onto his shoulders. He rushes out of the corner then twists his body, driving Robin down to the canvas into a brutal death valley driver that plants the Black Widow’s already broken body into the canvas with tremendous velocity. She is laid out completely at this point while Psycho stands up and steps over her, moving towards the nearest corner and climbing it quickly. He reaches the top rope with his back aimed towards the X-Class Champion Psycho flips over backwards, his massive frame crashing down onto Brooks with the moonsault. The fans are shocked, others disgusted by what they just witnessed before Psycho hooks Robin’s leg, knowing he has the victory at this point.

Mayne: Ohhoho! Psycho with a moonsault that basically flattened Robin like a pancake!

Douglas: I think I’m going to have to beg Robin not to kick out of this move, her body has taken enough punishment as is.

Referee Wright drops and makes the count with the fans chanting along.

The fans are floored as Robin shoots her shoulder from the canvas at the last second, Psycho’s eyes widening with disbelief.

Douglas: Brooks kicked out! I don’t know if it was the wisest thing to do.

Mayne: Is she out of her fucking mind!?! Why does she want to prolong this suffering!

Her oppressor rises to his feet and immediately takes hold of the arm of Robin that was shot into the air, using it to drag her to her feet then pulling it around in front of her neck. Psycho drops back into the Psychotic Episode, Brooks trapped in a cobra clutch as she’s pulled over into a reverse suplex that drives her across the back of her head. Psycho spins his hips and keeps her trapped in this hold while forcing her up to her seat once more with the fans screaming as loudly as they can. He realizes this is it as he rises to his feet and hoists the Black Widow into the air again to deliver the same move and force her to submit. That’s when the Black Widow reaches in reverse with her legs, wrapping them around Psycho’s waist then falling forward, rolling him up to the shock of everyone in the arena. She is now seated on his chest and holding the back of his legs as the referee drops down to make the count, before he can Psycho gets his shoulder up, causing the Black Widow to stand and turn her back towards him. She jumps into the air with a standing moonsault only to come down ribs first right into Psycho’s lifted knees. The pain this inflicts is excruciating as she now drops to the canvas on her side, utterly spent with Psycho crawling on top of her, hooking her leg.

Again the Black Widow gets her shoulder off the canvas, Psycho sitting up with his face full of absolute shock.

Douglas: Robin kicking out again after countering Psycho’s Psychotic Episode, what a match this has been between the two of them.

Mayne: The action here tonight has lived up to the name of the show, because it’s left me completely breathless. There, now I just earned my paycheck.

The crowd is screaming loudly, everyone putting their hands together over the action in this match thus far, however Psycho is anything but pleased. He forces himself to his feet and takes hold of Robin’s hair, utilizing it to drag her broken mass of bones to her feet and then taking hold of her wrist, whipping her quickly across the ring. The Black Widow is barely able to stand as she bounces off the ropes and comes back in at Psycho who steps forward, placing his hands to her ribs then throwing her up high into the air. She catches tremendous height after being thrown so high but suddenly twists around with her body and comes down with her shins on top of Psycho’s shoulders. She falls forward and pulls the sadistic savage over into a pinning predicament, seated on his chest and pinning down his legs.

The crowd is just as stunned as Psycho, as Robin caught him out of nowhere with that roll up.

Mayne: WHAT!?! No! Robin just rolled up Psycho out of nowhere!

Douglas: She transitioned beautifully in mid-air and caught this deranged monster with a head scissors into the forward roll! That was amazing.

Billy: It’s disgusting is what it is. I’d rather she Rosie O’Donald in a string bikini than this crap!

Psycho kicks out a second too late and sits up, his eyes brimming with fury as Robin quickly rolls out of harm’s way. She drops down to the outside mats, almost losing her footing as she glares straight into the ring at an enraged Psycho, his eyes clouded with pure animosity and hatred. He seethes, shaking violently over the fact that he didn’t obtain the revenge that he sought, that Robin found a way to once again escape his wrath. The crowd is still screaming as the official rolls to the outside of the ring, approaching Robin and grabbing her by the wrist, lifting her arm in victory. She winces and reaches for her back, almost losing her footing in the process once again. Inside of the ring Psycho slides his hands into his hair, ripping a patch of it from his scalp then beginning to slug himself repeatedly in the forehead, absolutely snapping now that he failed to obtain the pinfall.

Mayne: Does Robin have absolutely any idea what she just did?

Douglas: Brooks may have just won this match, but she may prove to be the loser by the time this feud has concluded, because from the look in Psycho’s eyes, I can tell that this issue is far from over.

Billy: It won’t end until Psycho has destroyed Robin once and for all.

The Black Widow is still in incredible pain as she staggers up the ramp in reverse, her arm still lifted high in victory by the official and her other hand clutching at her battered spine. All the while Psycho scowls at her from the ring, trembling in outrage as well as disappointment.

Douglas: Well, this is the part of the pay-per-view where I’d say that this is starting to shape up to be a wild night, but it already has been non stop insanity thus far.

Mayne: Ever since those fireworks went off, we’ve had match after match with literally no time to breath. For God sakes, our second match was for the World Heavyweight title, how many times does that happen?

Dan: I don’t know Billy, but let’s hope that the next time we air on pay-per-view, things are a little more structured. That event will be known as IWC Extinction and it will be the final pay-per-view of 2007.

Mayne: The name alone sends chills through my body.

PAY-PER-VIEW ADVERT

TAMBIEN, TAMBIEN, TAMBIEN MAGNIFICO!!

The camera opens on the smiling face of Susie Moore located backstage with a microphone gripped tightly in the palm of her hand. A very pleasant smirk resides on her pretty features, wearing an extravagant dress for such a pay-per-view appearance, a night unlike any other. Behind her back is a huge IWC symbol hanging from the ceiling, hovering just over her a little. She seems very excited by the prospect of the impending conversation while staring wide eyed into the camera lens.

Susie: Hello IWC fans, I hope your enjoying the pay-per-view thus far, I’m Susie Moore. I understand if you forgot my name already as every five minutes I need to relearn what the name of our show is, and why I’m even standing back here holding a microphone. Hmmm, why am I holding a microphone?

Susie becomes terribly confused, staring up at the ceiling with bewilderment clear in her cute little eyes. She scratches at her jaw in the process when suddenly a hand reaches into the camera’s frame and slaps her on the back of the head. The slap knocks Moore forward, causing her to grab at the back of her neck then grin widely, her memories and job qualifications jarred back to the forefront of her mind.

Moore: Oh yeah, I’m here to interview IWC’s newest signing, the one and only El Magnifico!

The fans on the inside of the arena go absolutely nuts as the giant El Magnifico steps forward into the camera’s frame, stopping beside his much shorter counterpart. A cheap mask is thrown over his head while a yellow book is tucked under his arm, looking around in a Mexican Luchador style pose. He appears very familiar, in fact it looks as if the recently fired Too Magnificent just threw a mask over his head and laid in a tanning bed a few more times this week. Susie grins up in his direction although she does so in a bizarre manner, as if she finds something striking about him.

Susie: Hi, El Magnifico.

He stares around as if befuddled at this point himself before trying to coyly turn away from Susie, so she can’t see what he’s doing. Lifting the book into the air he flips through the pages and begins to read something, then closing it and turning back towards the eager Moore.

El Magnifico: Hola Susie. Me llamo El Magnifico.

The next line of questioning is stilted for a moment as Susie tries to make sense of what he just said.

Susie: Oh, well, we already know your name is El Magnifico, but pardon me if I’m overstepping my boundaries here, I just have to ask. I’ve seen you somewhere before, haven’t I?

Suddenly the abnormally tall, muscular Magnifico becomes concerned, somehow you can tell he’s sweating beneath his tight fitting mask, which appears to have been purchased from a 99cent Halloween bin at a local gas-station.

Susie: Aren’t you Michael Moore?

A sense of relief strangely seems to sweep over the big man.

El Magnifico: No, no me llamo Michael Moore. Me llamo El Magnifico!

His finger raises towards the heavens while he buries a fist against his hip. Although amazed by his gyrations, Susie finds the strength to force out another question.

Moore: Great! So El Magnifico, how do you feel about competing in your very first IWC match, and doing so at a major pay-per-view event?

She thrusts the mic out as high as she can reach towards the mouth of El Magnifico, who seems to be contemplating his response. He rubs at his jaw as if in deep introspection.

El Magnifico: Hmmm, me…..llamo……El Magnifico!!

Again he does the same pose while Susie scratches at the back of her head, more perplexed than ever.

Susie: Yes, we know that. Care to answer the question….

El Magnifico sticks a finger out in front of Susie, trying to act as if he had more to say.

El Magnifico: Si, me llamo El Magnifico y…..

He quickly turns around and begins flipping through the pages of what now appears to be a “Spanish for Dummies” booklet.

El Magnifico:… Me gusta la basura puede, me muy, muy gusta la basura puede mas del mundo!

Susie tries to remember her highschool Spanish classes, before she realizes she never attended any grade above those that required hand painting and safety scissors.

Moore: You weren’t talking about my ass were you?

El Magnifico shoots his stare down into the direction of Susie, shaking his head back in forth as their eyes interlock. He slaps his massive palm over his face and slowly slides down his features before attempting to explain in a more simplistic manner.

El Magnifico: No, no me gusta senora Susie, me gusta la basura puede! Victoria esta noche!

She nods, attempting to follow along to the best of her abilities but finding herself completely and utterly confused. Again trying to hide the fact that his understanding of the Spanish language is so limited, that he has to search for how to say things in a Dummies Spanish book, he turns his back to Moore, sifting through the numerous pages. He tucks the thick book behind his back and turns his attention towards the constantly confused correspondent.

El Magnifico: Nos vemmos, hasta luego, hasta manana! Victoria esta noche, por que me llamo El Magnifico!!!

He quickly passes by Susie, who just watches him walk away, completely and utterly perplexed, having no idea what he just said. As he leaves she’s left scratching at the back of her head, attempting to understand his Spanish ramblings.

Susie: Hmm, I guess he must be a big Victoria fan. Go figure, I always thought her thighs were too fat, to each his own though.

Susie slowly marches away with bewilderment clear in her eyes while the camera adjusts slowly to stare off down the corridor. As both El Magnifico and Susie Moore vanish a figment becomes clear from behind the set holding up the IWC symbol. He is shroud all in black with a big thick hood hanging over his face, encasing his face in shadows. His small, slender frame creeps outward from behind the set, gripping hold of the large steel bars that hold it upward with abnormally pale fingers. Even while shrouded in pure darkness, his eyes are able to see through the fabric, following El Magnifico with a set of sinister eyes.

AN END TO PAIN

A huge reaction comes from the fans as the camera opens right on Orlando Cruze, a man many people have to paid to see this evening. For a variety of reasons Orlando is understandably more intense than ever, his breaths deep and labored, in so much anger he can barely inhale and exhale properly. Nevertheless, no matter how psyched and angry he may be, he still takes the time to properly lace up his black boot. That’s when the door to his lockeroom can be heard shutting, the camera staying on Orlando, following his every movement as he glances up from his boot into the face of Nathan Creed. A loud ovation goes up from the fans at the sight of the Future, a IWC/ULW Original of sorts. Don’t sue Vince. Orlando’s eyes return right back to his boot, continuing to tie it while Nathan crosses his arms over his chest and begins to shake his head, as if he’s passing judgment on the Icon based on his behavior. Its almost as if Orlando can feel the eyes locked on him, burning a hole through his skull, glaring right into his moral center. Annoyed to be under the looking glass, the Icon glances up into the face of his long time friend and tag team partner.

Orlando: What!?!

His voice drips with frustration.

Nathan: Oh nothing.

Obviously this is not the response that Orlando was looking for, watching as his tag team partner glances off in another direction, overlooking the wall.

Cruze: If you’ve got something to say then say it.

For a moment Nathan pretends to debate rather he should utter what’s on his mind, of course he knows he’s already going to do it, but he wishes to hesitate for the effect.

Nathan: I’ve just got to thinking about everything that has happened these past couple of months is all.

For some reason, although the last thing he’d want to hear about is the hell they’ve been put through lately, Orlando finds himself intrigued.

Orlando: And?

Creed: And, well, the fact that Sallie and Krissie returned, started screwing with our careers, then Christian Savior and Adam Riddick laid us out not once but twice, has really got me evaluating just how much I have left in me.

The stoic expression on the face of his partner concerns the Icon, who finds himself taken aback by the comment. It stuns him so much in fact that it finally takes his full attention away from his shoelaces, letting them drop from his open palms.

Cruze: And what did you learn in all your self evaluation, during your soul searching introspection?

Its difficult for Nathan to explain what’s eating away at him, this troublesome thought that is feasting on his mind, and digging into the core of his stomach.

Nathan: I can’t stop thinking about how Too Magnificent was just fired last week after all he dedicated to this company, how he was chewed up and spit out, so what’s I’ve got on my mind isn’t good.

Orlando begins to shake his head, very disturbed by where this conversation may be going, finally seeing the emotion buried beneath the once determined eyes of his tag team partner.

Orlando: What happened to Too Mag last week was unfortunate, but it’s a situation he got himself into, not that I won’t try to help fix it for him, but he’s got to start working on getting his job back himself. Don’t let it eat away at you Creed, I’m sure we haven’t seen the last of Too Magnificent in the ring, mark my words.

Thinking his words were reassuring enough he turns back towards his boot, but fails to realize that Nathan is still staring sympathetically upon him.

Nathan: Yeah, that’s all well and good, but you don’t understand just how bad my thoughts are right now. Krissie and Sallie proved that they could play with anybodies life that they wanted to. They have us wrapped around their fingers with no chance to escape, they’ve had us ripped apart week after week, and who knows what they’ve got planned in the future. They really do think they’ve got us completely under their control, that our fait is sealed. The fans are even starting to believe it. Let’s face it, thanks to the shock of seeing Krissie’s face again, and based on that Bluegrass Bloodbath our days are numbered. According to the rest of the world, we’re finished before the match even happens tonight.

Orlando: Well you know what, to hell with everybody else.

The Icon’s eyes fill with passion, renewed determination returning to his body, getting his heart pumping again as the adrenaline starts to kick in.

Cruze: To hell with what everyone else is saying, or believing. This is about you and I, and some unfinished business that needs to be resolved tonight.

The dreary emotion that hung thick over Creed begins to vanish as he pulls back the metaphorical vowel and reveals the pleasure he gets out of riling Orlando up.

Nathan: Wait, you didn’t let me finish Orlando. You see, my thoughts aren’t bad for us, they’re bad for everyone else, especially our opponents tonight, and the two ladies who can’t get over what they lost. Yes, Sallie and Krissie think they have us tied around their fingers, yes, Savior and Riddick believe they have a victory even before they step into the ring. Now it’s our time, now is our opportunity to show them just how wrong they are, that they can’t beat down our spirits! We need to show everyone that with every drop of our blood, we become that much stronger, that much more passionate. It’s our obligation to send a clear cut message to our employers, and to whomever else they try to bring into this company to tear us apart. We will not be beaten down, we will not be demoralized, no matter what is thrown at us, we’ll continue to fight, and enjoy every moment of defeating whatever is thrown in our path.

Nathan extends his hand outward in the direction of a nodding Orlando, completely agreeing with every single word that emanates from his determined partner. He slowly reaches out, taking Nathan by the hand as his friend pulls him to his feet, the two men standing eye to eye.

Orlando: Eventually, when all their best laid plans crumble thanks to us, they’ll have no other alternative, but to finally move on with their lives.

Nathan: The first step of project fuck the world starts tonight.

With a grin the Icon starts to shake Nathan’s hand when out of nowhere a steel chair cracks into Creed’s back. Orlando quickly looks up as the Future tumbles to the carpet before him, completely taken out with a vicious shot to the spine. Just as his eyes meet with the culprit, Christian Savior steps in and slaps the steel right over his head. The skull shattering impact causes Orlando to stagger backwards and spill over a bench, collapsing hard onto his back with the crowd on the inside of the arena screaming. A smiling Savior steps forward, overlooking both men while Adam Riddick begrudgingly enters behind him, overlooking their waylaid opponents for the evening.

Riddick: This is what you dragged me here to do!?!

Annoyed Savior rolls his eyes and motions for the Renegade to get on with it already.

Savior: What? Did you think I was taking you to Dairy Queen? Just bury your self esteem and do what your paid for!

Trying to hide his anger is difficult yet Riddick follows along with what his brother is doing, having developed quite a grudge against Nathan and Orlando himself over the past few weeks. As Creed gets up in front of him and buries his shoulder into Savior’s gut, forcing his brother spine first into the wall, Riddick has no other alternative but to step in, blasting his advesary over the back. Creed roars in pain, falling to a knee while Riddick grabs him by the hair and pushes him forward first into the wall. His skull cracks off it hard before he tumbles onto his back, lying their motionless. A smirking Savior bends forward over top of him, beginning to shout downward into his face.

Savior: This is what you call strategy Nathan! This is using your brain to get something accomplished, maybe you should try it once in your pathetic, miserable life!

Christian shoves the side of Nathan’s already battered head down into the hard floor while Riddick grabs Orlando around the neck, trying to force him to his feet. Orlando throws a fist into Riddick’s ribs though, doubling him over until Savior grabs the chair off the floor, stepping in and swinging it right into the side of Cruze’s throat. Orlando falls back first against his locker, gagging for air while wrapping his hands around his throat. His opponents for later tonight show no mercy though as Riddick grabs Orlando around the waist, forcing him up to his feet then hoisting him into the air. With a roar Adam charges the Icon back first right into the wall, driving him against it with incredible impact. Anguish flows verbally through Orando’s mouth as he slides down the wall, finding himself leaning back first against it. Just as the pain finally starts to register, Savior steps in and swings the chair into his face, sandwiching it between the steel and the hard wall. Orlando grabs hold of his skull and tumbles onto his back with the fans screaming in rage on the inside of the arena, in disbelief over what these hired assassins just did.

Riddick: What the hell are you doing!?!

Adam grabs the chair out of Savior’s hands, as he turns around to face him, confliction present in both men’s faces. Savior just grins and takes his brother around the neck, dragging him close and patting him on the chest.

Christian: Do you see this Adam, this is the type of things we need to do more often. We just beat Orlando Cruze and Nathan Creed, and we didn’t even have to do it in the ring. Hell, we just gave ourselves the night off.

Still very bothered by this, Riddick lowers his head, Savior dragging his brother through the door. Left lying on the floor are the bodies of Nathan Creed and Orlando Cruze, both men trying to remain conscious, but finding their power to do so slipping away.

MAX POWER VS. BITCHCAKES MCPHEE: BEER BOTTLE BASH

The camera comes back to the ring, where tables are set up on opposite sides of the ring, cases of empty beer bottles positioned across the tops of them. The sound of a beer can opening and being poured echoes through the P.A. Systems and the Crowd begins to go nuts. As the opening verse of BEER! by Psychostick begins to play, Bitchcakes McPhee stumbles out from behind the curtain and waddles down the entrance ramp, a piece of paper in his grasp. A picture of Max POWER is present on it. He lifts the sheet up and compares it to the faces of the fans as he passes them by, trying to figure out if any of them are his opponent this evening.

"I drink beer because it's good.
I drink beer because I should.
If there was a song to sing.
I'd sing it and beer you'd bring.
I drink beer when I am sad.
Cuz the beer it makes me glad.
Now there is nothing more to sing.
So let's go drink beer."

Bitchcakes rolls into the ring just before the chorus begins, and starts to hold the picture of POWER in the air, gesturing towards it and shouting to the fans, asking them if they’ve seen the individual on the paper.

"Beer is Good, Beer is Good, Beer is good, and Stuff!
Beer is Good, Beer is Good, Beer is good, let's go drink some
BEER!
BEER!
BEER!
BEER!
BEER! BEER!
BEER! BEER!
BEER! BEER
BEER!"

After the rowdy chorus Bitchcakes ascends the turnbuckles and drunkenly falls off, before doing a few stretches waiting for the bell to ring. All the while his eyes keep turning towards the picture, then the beers on the tables at ringside, questioning what he’s suppose to do with them.

Billy: Well, I’d like this match more if all those bottles were actually full of beer and just a little closer to our announce table.

Douglas: As all of you can see the time has come for Max POWER vs. Bitchcakes McPhee in the first ever Beer Bottle Bash match. All of this originated with a case of stolen beer, which we now know were taken by Max POWER, who believed he was simply helping McPhee.

Mayne: You don’t ever steal another man’s beer, ever! Max got what he deserved for trying to straighten out McPhee.

Dan: His quest to do so may finally have paid off, as Bitchcakes will be forced to go into rehab should he lose this match tonight. The only way to win this contest is if you bust three beer bottles over the head of your opponent.

Bitchcakes still looks paranoid as he glares at the fans, constantly glancing in the direction of the picture on the sheet of paper. That’s when….

HE'S SUPER...HE'S INCREDIBLE...HE'S...
MAX POWERRRRRR!

A sequence of heroic orchestral chords begin to play, leading into "Mighty Wings" by Cheap Trick, which starts with the same basic chord sequence as the custom intro. On the video-tron is a series of high-flying stunts and high-risk moves from Max POWER over the years, interspersed with him flying around a cityscape rather heroically, and even foiling some ACTUAL crimes, as shown by some ACTUAL news clips included.

It's just a ball of dust, underneath my feeeet...

Max POWER emerges from the back heroically, accompanied by his Number-One Cohort, Mistress MERCY, and they stand at the center of the stage heroically.

It goes around the sun; doesn't mean that MUCH to me-eee...

They march and saunter down the ramp heroically, slapping the hands of the fans.

I'll take a chance on the edge of life, just like allll the rest...

They reach the ring and head to the stairs.

I'll look inside, and dig it out, 'cuz there's NO points for SECOND-best!

MERCY goes up the stairs while Max jumps on the apron, then spring-rolls over the ropes as MERCY reaches the apron.

There's a RAGING FIRE in my HEART tonight, (tonight, tonight)
growin' HIGHER and HIGHER in my SO-O-O-OUL...
...There's a RAGING FIRE in the SKY tonight (tonight, tonight)...

Max holds the ropes open so MERCY can enter, and she does, with them both standing heroically in the middle of the ring afterwards.

I wanna ride on the silver dove, far into the NIGHT, 'til I MAKE you TAKE me ON your MIGHTY WINGS...
...MAKE you...TAKE me...ON your MIGHTY WINGS across the SKYYYYYY...

Max climbs the near post, while MERCY climbs the adjacent post, and they pose heroically, to the cheers of the crowd.

Take me on your MIGHTY WINGS...take me on your mighty wings TONIIIIIIGGGGGGHTT!

They climb down as the music fades out. MERCY kisses Max on the cheek for luck and leaves the ring to lend support from the outside, while Max turns towards Bitchcakes, who is limbering up in his corner. All the while he scowls in the direction of Max who steps slowly out of his corner, shaking his head then extending his palm out towards his opponent. All the while he mouths apologies to McPhee who slowly steps across the ring, reaching into his back pocket while staring into the palm of POWER. Confusion is clear in the once dejected eyes of the drunken warrior, who contemplates rather he should shake this man’s hand or not.

Douglas: Max POWER doing the honorable thing and trying to apologize for any pain he may have caused McPhee and respectfully shake his hand.

Mayne: Respectfully my ass, you can’t trust POWER. To think, just like McPhee this man use to be my hero, but not anymore, not after what he’s done.

McPhee is very hesitant, unsure of what to do here as Max continues to outstretch his palm, looking for a shake. Finally after several moments McPhee smirks a little, finding it painful to hate POWER any longer. He extends his own hand and wraps it around Max’s, the fans cheering loudly to see them almost getting back on the same page. A smile forms on the heroic features of POWER, who gives McPhee a thumbs up. That’s when Bitchcakes pulls him forward, removing a bottle from his back pocket and smashing it right across the face of his former hero. Max is taken down hard to the canvas, grabbing at his features while the crowd screams loudly, everyone stunned that McPhee started out the match this way.

Douglas: McPhee dastardly smashing a bottle over POWER’s face during a respectful handshake. This man has really changed as of late.

Mayne: For the better if you ask me. He’s smartly out to a 1 to nothing lead over POWER now. All he has to do is break two more bottles over his opponent’s skull and he’ll walk out of this match victorious, and with some closure.

A surprised POWER lies amongst broken glass, reaching for his mask covered face while McPhee grabs him by the hair, rolling him over onto his knees. He now forces Max up to his feet and buries his shoulder to his ribs, hoisting him into the air. He follows this up by rushing Max across the ring and driving him spine first right into one of the turnbuckles, pushing all the air out of the superhero’s lungs. A more intense McPhee steps to his side and chops Max across the sternum, the fans responding with a woo while Mistress MERCY screams for her man to fight back. Unfortunately for her and Max, his head is far too scrambled to mount a comeback after having a beer busted against his skull. Bitchcakes grabs Max around the neck and snapmares him out of the corner, causing him to flip over and land on his seat. Just as he does this, McPhee charges out of the corner and delivers a quick knee to his lower back. Max arches his spine as a result and yells in pain before Bitchcakes steps in front of him, rushing in and delivering another knee this time right to his face. As soon as he’s knocked onto his back McPhee charges into the cables at his side, bouncing off them coming back in, jumping into the air as he plants his knee right down into the face of his superhero opponent. POWER rolls away from McPhee, holding his face with his hands cupped around his skull as Bitchcakes steps towards him, taking hold of his hair. He rolls him over onto his knees then drags his head under his seat. With quickness McPhee wraps his arms around Max’s waist, lifting him up into the air onto his shoulder. He is setting up for an awesome bomb, rushing across the ring, intending to throw POWER over the cables through the table bearing beer bottles at ringside.

Mayne: The intense McPhee is going to finish off Max right now. That’s right, he doesn’t even deserve to have me call him POWER anymore, for now on I’ll just be abbreviating his name as much as possible.

Douglas: We all have our ways of dealing Billy. But you can’t place guilt on POWER, he was only trying to help.

Bitchcakes rushes across the canvas, about to throw him over the ropes and through the table when Max begins to fight. He struggles free and lands on his feet behind his opponent, who spins to face him. As quickly as he can, McPhee charges at POWER, who baseball slides between his legs. McPhee spins around and charges at Max who crawls between his legs, getting behind him once more. A bewildered Bitchcakes looks back and forth then bends forward, checking between his legs. As soon as he does this, POWER stands up behind him and then leap frogs over his back. Bitchcakes stands up right as Max flies over his head, catching him around the neck with his legs, pulling him over into a head scissors take down. The enraged McPhee rolls forward across the canvas, getting back to his feet and spinning to face POWER who has just stood up as well. Bitchcakes comes charging in at him when the hero drops to his chest and stomach, causing McPhee to jump over him and continue across the ring. He bounces off and comes back in at Max who stands and leap frogs him now. McPhee charges under him into the cables once more, bouncing off and coming back in at the back of his opposition, who leap frogs in reverse. Again Bitchcakes charges under him and rushes into the cables in front of Max, bouncing off of them as he rushes right at his quick opponent. Suddenly McPhee has to stop running though, bending forward and trying to catch his breath. He places his fingers to the vein in his neck, looking at a non existent watch around his wrist, recording his abnormal heart beat. POWER stands up straight in front of him and then steps forward, informing Bitchcakes that he’s doing it wrong.

The slightly out of shape McPhee nods his head then is grabbed by the wrist, Power repositioning his hand onto the right vein. POWER leans in with no concern and places his ear over Bitchcakes’ chest, listening to his heartbeat. That’s when he steps back and motions towards the canvas.

POWER: Maybe you should lay down for a few moments.

Bitchcakes thinks about it then nods his head before Max motions for something from a small fan in the front row. A child throws in a Spongebob plushie which POWER catches and extends out towards McPhee, who graciously takes it from his former hero. After receiving the gift McPhee begins to lie down on the canvas, sticking his thumb in his mouth to take a nap, squeezing at his new Spongebob doll.

Douglas: McPhee lying down and taking a nap with Spongebob because he over exerted himself. I can’t believe I just said.

Mayne: This scenario just keeps getting more and more bizarre by the moment.

Bitchcakes looks up at Max who has crossed his arms over his chest, nodding with a pleasant grin in his opponent’s direction.

McPhee: Read me a story! Make sure it’s something about tits.

POWER scratches at the back of his head and contemplates what he can tell a story about before snapping his fingers then flipping forward, crashing down back first into the sternum of McPhee. His portly opponent begins to convulse on the canvas while wrapping his arms around his mid-section, Max standing up at his side then performing a picture perfect standing moonsault. He comes crashing down right on top of McPhee to a mixed reaction from the fans. POWER stands up quickly and backs away from his plus sized opponent, who is still holding his ribs as he rolls onto his knees. It’s obvious that Max is about to set up for the shining wizard as Bitchcakes gets into positioning in front of him. That’s when POWER rushes forward, about to lunge into the air for the kick only for McPhee to lift the Spongebob plushie into the air, using it as a human shield. For some reason Max stops now and tilts his head to stare at the doll with a unintentional smirk coming to his face. Bitchcakes peaks his head out from behind the doll.

Bitchcakes: You wouldn’t hit Spongebob would you?

This question causes Max to begin scratching at the back of his head, asking himself rather it be ethical or not. Before he can respond though, Bitchcakes throws the Spongebob right into his face then stands and catches Max around the waist. He hoists him into the air and brings him down groan first right into his knee. Max bends forward, reaching for his testicles while McPhee stands up, tucking the Spongebob under one arm for safe protection and reaching into his knee pad in the process. He pulls out a small bottle of liquor that is half empty. He drops it on the canvas in front of POWER, placing him in a front chancery then DDTing him face first into it. The glass breaks around the masked face of the superhero, who rolls onto his back as a result, now lying motionless.

Mayne: Damn you Spongebob, don’t you create enough problems already?

Douglas: McPhee using that doll to distract POWER long enough to DDT him onto a liquor bottle, which I guess is legal, and now puts him 2-0 in the lead over his noble opponent.

Max rolls onto his back with his MERCY covering her mouth in shock over what she’s seeing, shards of glass protruding outward from the superhero’s face. He tries to force himself upwards only for McPhee to step in and place his foot to his throat, beginning to choke the very life out of him. As a result Max stomps the back of his heels to the canvas, trying to push the foot away until McPhee jumps into the air, extending his leg then planting it across the neck of his opponent. A tired Max begins to convulse while reaching for his throat, turning away from McPhee who grabs hold of his hair, turning him over onto his knees. He holds the Spongebob doll in front of Bitchcakes’ face and in the process begins to scream furiously at him.

McPhee: You see, you see, your not Spongebob’s hero either!

Max sits up and spits right in the doll’s face, McPhee backing up in shock, his jaw hanging open. He throws the toy down now for its own protection and steps to POWER’s side, locking his arms around his waist and dead lifting him from the canvas before dropping back into a vicious side suplex. He’s planted viciously into the canvas across his back while McPhee rolls away from him onto his knees, still fuming over what his former hero just did. He crawls towards Max and takes hold of his hair, beginning to deck him repeatedly to the face, attempting to bust him open further as a bit of claret can be seen forming beneath the mask of his opponent. Bitchcakes stands up and drags Max up to his feet before taking hold of his wrist and whipping him across the ring into a nearby turnbuckle. As soon as he charges into the corner Max jumps into the air, landing feet first on the second cable. He reaches for his forehead in the process until he twists off and flies at his opponent with a crossbody. McPhee drops to a knee, lifting the other one into the air and causing Max to come down on top of it ribs first. He stands up while bending forward and holding his ribs before McPhee grabs him by the wrist, dragging him into his shoulders. Bitchcakes stands up straight and then throws Max over his shoulders right down ribs first onto his knee once more with a gut buster. The collision sends a shockwave of pain through the superhero’s rib cage, bending forward and wrapping his arms around his waist. That’s precisely when McPhee charges forward, delivering a stiff knee right to his face.

The knee cracking against his skull causes POWER to stagger backwards into the ropes, falling against them spine first, his ribs absolutely engulfed in pain. Bitchcakes now reaches into the front of his pants, fidgeting around for a moment and then removing another beer bottle from somewhere down his lower extremities, good God don’t ask where. Max continues to use the cables to keep himself upright, even if his ribs are killing him, leaving his body in perfect position for Bitchcakes to smack a beer bottle against it. On cue McPhee charges forward with the beer held high in his hand when Max jumps into the air, catching him with a reverse heel kick directly to the face. Bitchcakes is taken off of his feet, hurling to the canvas spine first while POWER rolls away from him, his arms cradling his ribs.

Douglas: Max POWER catching McPhee before he could be taken out with a third beer bottle.

Mayne: Damn, Bitchcakes should have been victorious there, if Max really cared he’d let McPhee finish him off, and do so quickly.

Dan: I fail to see how that would really help McPhee, other than boosting his “ego,” although I don’t think Bitchcakes even knows what that word means.

An already exhausted and bleeding superhero rises to a single knee, still gripping at his ribs in mild pain. He waits for Bitchcakes to get up now, as he forces his portly frame to a knee. That’s all Max needs as he jumps onto the middle cable, springing off of it and twisting in mid-air before he dropkicks the kneeling McPhee right to the side of his head. Bitchcakes is knocked to the canvas, rolling across it quickly and then under the cables to the apron. He stands up slowly behind the ropes as Max steps towards him. As soon as he does, McPhee swings the bottle at his skull. The fans scream as the bottle comes flying at his face, only for Max to bend forward, avoiding it. He drives his shoulder through the cables directly into the gullet of Bitchcakes, doubling him over in reverse of him. A tired, hurting Max, yes superheroes can be in pain, grabs the top rope, preparing to pull himself over into a sunset flip. He drags himself up into the air by his palms before McPhee reaches up, catching him by the back of the head then dropping to his back on the apron, sticking his foot up into the air. Max is pulled down face first into the bottom of McPhee’s outstretched boot, and throat first into the cables. He bounces off both objects and spins around in mid-air before crashing down to the canvas across the side of his face. The crowd finds themselves shocked by that very acrobatic maneuver just delivered by McPhee, who is already rolling under the cables with the beer bottle still clutched in his hand. He grips it tightly, waiting for Max to stand, which is exactly what he’s trying to do, rolling to his knees in the process, one of his fists keeping him perched up against the canvas. That’s exactly when Bitchcakes charges forward, swinging the final beer bottle at Power’s skull when he catches him around the back of the legs, lifting up on them. McPhee crashes onto his back with his legs being held in the air, Power jumping into the air, extending his legs and falling heels first into the ribs of the drunken warrior.

Douglas: Again POWER avoiding being hit with that third bottle, this time burying his legs right into the abdomen of his at one time biggest fan.

Mayne: This is sickening me now, McPhee should have had the win like twenty times already, but POWER just won’t give him the victory.

Dan: Of course he won’t. He actually cares about what his job qualifications entail Billy, unlike yourself.

Billy: They basically pay me with celery sticks Dan, I don’t have a lot of motivation to bust my ass, sorry.

Dan: Aww, but you do it in all those underground clubs nightly anyway.

In already a very battered state, even though this match hasn’t gone very long, POWER rolls to his knee, forcing himself upwards very slowly. Just as he stands, Bitchcakes does the same, lumbering in with a lariat directed at his throat. POWER ducks it and rolls across the canvas, grabbing something off the canvas in the process. He ends up on his knees but Bitchcakes charges forward, intending to use the bottle once again. He’s about to swing it into Max’s face when the superhero lifts the Spongebob doll into the air, holding it out in front of him just like McPhee did earlier. For some reason the eyes of Spongebob seem almost hypnotic, McPhee entranced by his gaze, slowly, lowering the beer and starting to smile. That’s when Max throws it up into the air, Bitchcakes’ eyes following it, completely removing them from his opponent who jumps into the air, dropkicking him directly to the chest. Bitchcakes crashes onto his back while POWER rolls to his knees in time to catch Spongebob as he comes back down. He lifts the doll and gives it a hearty kiss on the lips before throwing it back into the crowd, quickly turning back towards his opponent. He scoots across the canvas and places his knee to McPhee’s wrist, trying to force his hand apart from around the bottle, attempting to take it out of his hand. He can’t get it free though as McPhee awakens, snapping out of his trance and reaching out with his hand, digging his fingers into his eyeballs. Thinking sharply for once, McPhee grabs the mask, attempting to rip it off of POWER’s head, forcing him to let go of the bottle. He stands and jumps into the air, twisting around with his body to come down leg first into Bitchcakes’ face, causing him to drop the bottle anyway. Max spots this and rolls across the canvas, grabbing the bottle off the canvas then charging right at McPhee who has also scrambled to his feet.

The crowd screams as Max swings the bottle right into Bitchcakes’ face, who ducks out of the way at the last second. He turns and shoves Max forward into the turnbuckle, the superhero forced to reach out and grab hold of one of the cables, shooting his legs up into the air. Bitchcakes charges under him, originally going for a spear to his lower back, he ends up slamming into the corner though as Max lands on his feet behind him, the superhero barely catching his balance. As McPhee turns towards him and steps out of the corner, POWER instinctively delivers a superkick right to his face instead of using the bottle. Bitchcakes staggers backwards into the corner, his arms falling over the ropes as he tries to keep himself upright. All the while Max steps across the ring gripping at his ribs in a lot of pain before realizing he has the bottle in his hand still. He turns and rushes at his opponent, finally going to finish him off when Bitchcakes charges out of the corner, meeting his incoming opponent with the spear right to his ribs. Max is sent crashing back first into the canvas while Bitchcakes rolls away from him onto his seat, the crowd stunned by what they just witnessed.

Douglas: Max POWER was going to exact some revenge on McPhee with the beer bottle to his cranium but it certainly didn’t pay off as Bitchcakes almost ripped him in half with the Charging Bull.

Mayne: Yeah, that’s because Spongebob wasn’t there to save his ass again.

McPhee rests on his seat, catching his breath and thinking up what he’ll do next before he spots the beer bottle that POWER dropped, still rolling across the canvas. With POWER holding his ribs, as if they were busted apart by that spear, Bitchcakes crawls towards the bottle, snatching it off the canvas. He lifts it into the air, ogling it, thinking up some very bad intentions. His eyes turn slowly towards POWER, who is trying to stand but finds his body unwilling to oblige to his physical demands. The pain rushing out of his ribs through the rest of his body keeps the rest of his muscles from functioning. There is only one set of muscles that still has some mobility, his eyes which slowly raise to take in the sight of Bitchcakes, who is bent forward, hand on his knee, savoring this much anticipated moment. He stares towards the beer now and smiles almost demonically.

McPhee: I do this for all your slain brothers and sisters.

Max finally struggles enough to get to his knees, looking up in a truly dazed state as Bitchcakes charges forward, swinging the beer at his skull. He stops abruptly though, not because his crafty opponent is utilizing a toy as protection, but because his eyes caught a glimpse of something else. This time he’s enchanted by the table at ringside with all the bottles of beer that were suppose to be used in this match. His eyes light up with joy at the sight of it, Max still trying to stand up in the process. Bitchakes throws down the glass, busting it on the canvas then stepping across the ring through the ropes. He grabs hold of the table and quickly positions it between the barrier and the ring before rolling in himself. The table is perfectly set to inflict damage on Max, who the chubby drunkard is approaching, only for his opposition to throw a fist into the side of his stomach. Bitchcakes is doubled over thanks to the punch while Max stands and slugs him to the cheek, then slaps him to the other one. Each shot almost takes McPhee down, yet thanks to years of alcohol abuse his pain receptors have long since diminished. Max steps forward to kick him with the gut when Bitchcakes rushes at him and delivers a running STO that drives POWER back first into the shards of glass. The fans react with loud screams as Max turns away from the pile of glass, most of it protruding from his upper spine at this point.

Mayne: That’s right Bitchcakes, make Max feel just like those poor, innocent bottles who’s virtues he’s took away.

Douglas: POWER did not rape any beer bottles, Billy.

Billy: I wouldn’t doubt that he did, you know guys in costumes can be awfully freaky.

Dan: Why do I think your talking from personal experience?

MERCY is shaking her head, saddened by the state of POWER, who rolls onto his side, glass continuing to protrude outward from between his shoulder blades. A very enlivened McPhee grabs hold of Max’s hair, forcing him to the feet and then stepping towards the ropes, dragging his tired opponent along with him. Bitchcakes slips through the cables and forces Max onto the apron in front of him, burying his head under the seat while pointing down at the beer bottle covered table below.

Douglas: Now it makes sense, in a sick kind of way that Billy will better understand than me. Bitchcakes is going to powerbomb POWER through that table, to add emphasis to his diluted thoughts of revenge.

Mayne: This is the one brilliant thing that McPhee has ever done in his life, let’s face it, it will probably be the last genius thought he has, considering that he only has to have one handicapped brain cell left in his head.

Bitchcakes points down at the tables, prepared to finish something that has been building for months. As he grinds his teeth McPhee hoists POWER into the air, hoisting him up straight onto his shoulder. Instead of busting one bottle over Max’s head to cement his victory, he instead appears ready to toss him through about fifty of them, as well as the wood.

A grinning McPhee seems to be really enjoying this moment, maybe even enjoying it so much that he begins to question rather it’s the right thing to do. Nevertheless he hoists POWER into the air, sitting him on top of his shoulders and then rushing forward. As soon as he does this, Max pushes himself over top of McPhee’s head, twisting with his body and landing feet first on the top rope as a result. Bitchcakes spins around in shock as Max springboards off the ropes and twists in mid-air, landing on top of McPhee’s shoulders, dragging him around the apron as he snaps off with a hurricarana. A hurricarana that sends McPhee flipping over and crashing through all the beer bottles as well as the table at ringside. The fans rejoice, everyone screaming and rushing towards the barricade at the sight of McPhee smashing through all those bottles and then plummeting through the wood to the hard mats below.

Douglas: OHHHHH! What an acrobatic counter from Max POWER that just sent Bitchcakes McPhee crashing through those bottles and the table!

Mayne: This can’t be, wait, wait, does that mean Max has won this match since there were clearly more than three bottles on that table!?!

Just before Dan can answer, the referee takes hold of Max’s arm, lifting it into the air for everyone to see. They start to scream loudly, mostly everyone putting their hands together as POWER forces himself up onto his knee. He holds his ribs before giving a painful glare towards Bitchcakes who is not moving as he lies amongst all the broken glass and fragments of wood, trying to remain unconscious as long as it will take for the pain to stop. Max forces himself up to his feet, backing up slowly as he glares down at the badly battered Bitchcakes, not wishing to even strike a heroic pose on this occasion to truly celebrate his win.

Dan: Max POWER has done it, he’s beaten McPhee by giving him the hurricarana through all those bottles with a table included. This means that McPhee has to go into drug and alcohol rehabilitation or he’ll lose his job.

Mayne: In the process of trying to save him, Max has just ruined Bitchcakes’ life. There’s no taking back what our so called superhero has just done, regardless of how acrobatic that last move was.

The crowd is still screaming loudly, putting their hands together while Bitchcakes begins to regain his senses, only long enough to feel the pain in his back and wish he had just remained passed out. He’s crippled with both physical and emotional pain, while POWER stands by, watching his opponent in this state of agony. The superhero actually appears unsure of himself while MERCY steps in, trying to celebrate with him only for Max to pull away, marching up the ramp with dejection clear in his eyes. The fans are confused by this while MERCY watches on with just as much shock. Max doesn’t even look back as the official requests that someone call for help for McPhee.

Mayne: Will somebody get those damn tables out of here? They’ve already been used twice tonight now. That’s it, the table has become the most evil piece of furniture on the planet.

Douglas: If the trend continues tonight, with all these intense grudges supposedly being settled, I’m sure we’ll see a lot more than tables busted out by the end of the night.

A HARD MAN TO PLEASE

With his hands running through his hair, forcing it apart, into absolute disarray Psycho makes his way down the corridor. His burnt, permanently scarred features stare down into the ground beneath his feet as he moves down the corridor ever so slowly. There appears to be a great deal of commotion going on inside of his head relating to what transpired moments ago in his intense, quick bout with Robin Brooks. He doesn’t know what to make of the mixture of emotions that hounds away at his brain, that feasts on what remains of his consciousness. Questions mix with answers, glee transforms into frustration, making his head a truly turbulent place while he continues down the corridor. His fingers dig into both of his temples, hoping that will be enough to make everything stop while he passes a group of referees seated on a set of steel crates, playing canasta with one another. The two officials are Stuart Wright and Chester Princeton, arguing over the proper rules of the game even as the disorientated, deranged Psycho passes them by. When they chuckle over their argument, Psycho stops, looking over his shoulder with a scowl at both men.

Psycho: What the hell is so God damned funny?

Stuart and Chester look up from their card game with bewilderment clear in their eyes, unsure of what he means by his question. They both glare into each other’s faces then turn back towards Psycho, shrugging their shoulders.

Stuart: Nothing, we were just laughin….

Psycho: AAAHHHH!!

Before his sentence could be completed Psycho grabs him by the front of the shirt and drags Wright to his feet, throwing him across the hall, face first into the wall. He bounces off and tumbles onto his back while Psycho spins around to face Princeton, who has already fled, running away in terror. The enraged Psycho turns to face Wright, stepping towards him and beginning to stomp him repeatedly to the chest and face.

Psycho: You think I’m funny, well I don’t hear you laughing now mother fucker! I don’t hear you laughing now!!

Psycho grabs the petrified referee by the shirt, dragging him up off the floor and beginning to punch him repeatedly in the face.

Psycho, Psycho, Psycho, leave that poor little pathetic referee alone.

An enlivened, enraged Psycho looks up, glaring into the face of the last person he wanted to see right now. Into the camera’s frame strolls General Manager AWOL, who is shaking his head in the direction of the savage before him. He is clearly distraught at the sight of Psycho, who is unnerved by the presence of a man he has always tried to please out of some twisted respect. He stands up and trembles while releasing Stuart, who falls onto his back across the ground, shaking as AWOL approaches him. The GM just continues to look displeased while Psycho opens his mouth to explain himself. Before the first word can be uttered the GM slaps him with force right across the face, Psycho almost losing his footing as his furious eyes turn to stare into the face of AWOL.

AWOL: You don’t deserve to talk to me! You don’t deserve to say one fucking thing to me after the way you disgraced me in that ring just now.

AWOL points down the hall in the direction of the squared circle while the rage vanishes from Psycho’s eyes, replaced with his dismay. He lowers his head, humbled and humiliated before AWOL who is still shaking his head in a state of disgust.

AWOL: How dare you even try to look me in the eye after what just happened. Your pathetic, your worthless, your nothing Psycho! I gave you chance after chance to finish off Robin Brooks, and what do you do? That’s right, you fail time after time. That not only looks bad on you, but it looks bad on me for having an iota of faith in you to get the job done. Your performance out there just now was laughable at best. I didn’t see a psychopath, I didn’t see a sadist, I saw a normal human being with all the limits, with all the weaknesses….

Psycho’s head continues to be lowered before the GM slaps him in the face again, causing him to lift his eyes and stare into AWOL’s face.

,font color= CC6600>AWOL: You think I look into your eyes and see a monster, no! All I see is a scared little bitch who doesn’t know what he wants to be. Only one thing is for sure though, you’ll never be like me. You’ll never become the next Big Crazy Bastard, and you’ll never be World Heavyweight Champion again. When I took you under my wing all those years ago, I did so as charity, and now I see that’s all you’ll ever be, a fucking charity case! You make me sick Psycho, absolutely sick! Get the fuck out of my sight right now!

AWOL turns his back to Psycho and places his arms across his chest, shaking his head all the while with a twisted grin on his face that the sadistic one can’t see. Psycho has no idea how to respond, how to react, all his emotions bubbling and colliding with one another, leaving him speechless. He just stares bitterly into the spine of the General Manager, before his head drops and he walks away in a very sad manner. AWOL continues to shake his head with a smirk remaining on his face the entire time, truly pleased with himself.

DON’T TRY THIS AT HOME

FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, GO TO A GOOD WRESTLING SCHOOL, AND DON’T TRY THIS AT HOME

SAVE YOURSELF

For once, oddly, Aurora Rose is not standing along side Pat Evans backstage, instead her shoulder is buried against a while wall, leaning against it with a very brooding aura surrounding her. The once captivating, enchanting eyes on her face have become full of dread and misery, dark circles hanging from beneath them, clashing with her pale skin. This has not been a very good week for Aurora, and it shows by the distortion of her body, apathetically listening to the voice of a man who is trying to help her. The camera pulls back to reveal MAX standing before her, covered in sweat with a bandage over his forehead for some strange reason. The crowd inside of the Manhattan Center explodes into cheers at the sight of him, as he stands there full of conviction, trying to express just why it’s so important for Aurora to pay heed to his comments.

MAX: Now listen to me honey, I know it’s a little odd about me to be lecturing someone about their relationship choices, but this whole thing with Pat Evans is really starting to effect you in a negative way. Just look at you, you didn’t even bother to put on make up tonight. You look haggard and exhausted, like God slapped you in the face with a moldy ugly tree.

Aurora sighs and shakes her head, realizing he’s telling the truth yet opting not to listen.

MAX: Pat’s changing you into something you don’t want to be, that’s the point. You need to realize that your just fine the way you are, and believe me, you are fine, I’ve seen you from behind, I can account for that. If I weren’t a married man, and obligated to have sex at least three times a week to well endowed actresses, I’d give you a go. Of course a camera would have to be there, and you’d have to pay me afterwards, but that’s another discussion for another time. The point is you’ve got to stop listening to Pat Evans, you got to get away from him and all his twisted mind-games. You don’t have to be all dark and sinister like him, you can be like me and have an actual personality. Just think about it okay?

For the first time in a long while some color returns to Aurora’s bleak eyes, her head raising with a smile trying to fight its way to her face. MAX watches closely as she begins to nod her head, becoming reassured that she can be self reliant.

Aurora: I’ll thin….

MAX: Ahhhh!!

A forearm is lobbed into MAX’s upper back, knocking him down to the concrete chest first, Pat Evans standing behind his back. Before MAX has a chance to do anything Pat takes him by the ankle, lifting his leg into the air and beginning to rip at it, the crowd screaming on the inside of the arena, just like his victim who is groaning in pain. Aurora stands back watching in shock, her hand son top of her head as she shakes it back and forth, not sure what she should do.

Pat: For the last time, stay out of my business!!

Pat continues to twist and rip at MAX’s ankle, far too exhausted for some reason to do anything about it other than writhe in agony. Aurora finally works up the nerve to say something, screaming for Pat to show some mercy.

Aurora: Please stop, stop this Pat! Let him go, let him go!

Pat almost breaks MAX’s ankle as he still tries to fight free, but can’t, his body in far too much pain to do so. As soon as Evans’ eyes meet Aurora’s, he releases his rival’s ankle, allowing him to grab hold of it and convalesce the anguish rushing through it. Aurora now finds herself fearful as Evans steps towards her, but doesn’t lay a single solitary finger on her body. Instead he just extends one of his own down the corridor, seething in anger, actually displaying his amassing anger for once.

Evans: You stop listening to these idiots who are trying to warp your mind Aurora, you listen to me, and me alone. Now go out there and beat whoever it is your facing, because I guarantee that you won’t want to know what happens when you disappoint me. Now go!

Pat again thrusts out his finger, demanding that Aurora move it. She stands there for a second, torn over what to do as she stares down MAX who is still writhing in anguish, clutching at his ankle in horrific pain. Her eyes lift and take in the twisted face of Evans, realizing she had better move it before it’s too late. Therefore she turns and makes her way to the ring, ready to compete against Das Ungeheuer, leaving behind Pat and a pain stricken MAX. As soon as he’s sure she’s gone, Pat turns slowly towards his battered adversary, bending over slowly to ensure that his voice is heard with crystal clarity.

Evans: Consider this a mere warning, MAX. Interfere with my plans again and the pain you’re experiencing now will be intensified ten fold.

The now stoic Pat stands up and backs away from MAX who is still reaching for his ripped and tore ankle, gritting his teeth throughout the process. All the while his eyes fill with passion and anger, obviously not about to let this go unresolved.

AURORA ROSE VS. DAS UNGEHEUR

Douglas: What an absolutely wild night this has been thus far, Billy. Non stop action from the time this show began all the way up until now. This has been perhaps one of the craziest pay-per-view experiences we’ve ever had the pleasure of calling.

Mayne: Indeed Dan, this has been a complete and utter night of chaos, and we’re not even half way through yet. We’ve still got so much left to go…..

As the eerie, discordant notes of a strained instrument begin to whisper through the speakers of the Manhattan Arena sound-system, the lights soon begin to fall, one after the other, allowing the long, haunting shadows to overtake the interior of the building, swallowing the crowd whole like some demonic beast. Seconds pass in silence, before the unmistakable sound of sharpening knives becomes audible, distant and soft, yet blended in perfectly with the continuing strains of the odd instrument. From the speakers comes a voice, garbled and accented, speaking a foreign languages that sounds unmistakably German. As the voices continue, the eerie music begins to fade out, but only for a second, as a violent, thunderous crescendo in the music explodes from the speakers, triggering a blast of white-hot pyrotechnic flame from beneath the stage at the exact same time, hiding the entire entranceway behind a blinding flash of white light. Just as soon as it appeared, the light is gone, replaced once more by the deep shadows, except for one small portion of the stage, which seems to have melted away as a result of the fiery blast. Over the speakers, high-pitched voices form an unseen choir, as a strange red glow appears at the bottom of the hole cut into the stage, where pale smoke is already beginning to billow upward in a thick, noxious cloud. Now a hard, demonic rock chord, the music fills the once-silent air with the turbulent, violent sounds, mixed in with the somber voices of the ghostly choir, just as a single figure begins to appear inside the smoke-cloud; silhouetted by the hellish red light from below. With his head bowed low, and his face hidden in the shadow cast by his Allgemeine cap, Ericsson rises slowly up to the level of the stage, before taking a single step off the lift, and onto the solid steel of the platform itself. Raising his head just enough to cast his frozen stare over the shadowed faces of the capacity crowd, “Das Ungeheuer” throws his arms out to his sides, causing the sides of his long leather trench to billow outward just as a powerful gust of wind roars from below the stage. As the last, lingering curls of smoke are swept away, a few scattered lights return as well, leaving most of the arena still locked in the clutches of darkness, as Kale raises his head, and gives the capacity crowd a slow, lingering stare with his frozen eyes. Soon, the pounding beat of the music falls quiet, replaced by a single, monotonous beat, as a single ghoulish voice crackles through the speakers, ranting in rapid German; at the same time, Ericsson takes his first step onto the ramp, and begins to make his way down to the ring at a slow, lasting pace.

Die stumpfe Klinge - gut und recht
Ich blute stark und mir ist schlecht
Muss ich auch mit der Ohnmacht kämpfen
ich esse weiter unter Krämpfen.

Ist doch so gut gewürzt
und so schön flambiert
und so liebevoll aug Porellan serviert
Dazu ein guter Wein und zarter
kerzenschein
Ja da lass ich mir Zeit
Etwas Kultur muss sein.

Denn du bist
was du isst
und ihr wisst
was es ist

Es ist mein teil - nein
Mein Teil - nein
Denn das ist mein teil - nein
Yes it's mein teil – nein

Upon reaching the side of the ring, Ericsson circles around to the steps, one hand reaching out to take hold of the cold steel pole as he ascends up onto the apron, his free hand moving to hold the Allgemeine cap in place as he ducks between the ropes. Stretching back up to his full height, giving both the referee, and the close-seated fans a moment to awe at his incredible physique, Kale strides to the nearest corner, and reaches inside his trench coat, his fingers forming a tight grip around something just out of sight. In one fluid motion, he pulls a savage-looking knife from inside the coat, flips it around in his palm, and stabs it into the top turnbuckle, easily impaling the thick blue pad. Ignoring the screams from security around the ring, as well as from the referee, himself, Kale eases out of the trench coat, and drapes it over the corner-post, using the impaled knife as a peg, hanging the collar of the coat over the metallic hilt. Next, he removes the cap, taking a moment to brush off the steel-gray material, before he reverently hangs it upon the handle of the knife, as well, and then turns to face the open ring, his powerful arms crossing over his chest with a silent finality. Motionless, Ericsson never blinks, or even looks away from the center of the ring, his attention inward and patient as he waits for his opponent, the music slowly dying.

Ein Schrei wird zum himmel fahren
schneidet sich durch engelscharen
Vom Wolkendach fällt Federfleisch
auf meine kindheit mit gekreish

Es ist mein teil - nein
Mein Teil - nein
Denn Das ist mein teil - nein
Mein Teil – nein

Douglas: “Das Ungeheur” Kale Ericsson making his IWC debut tonight on pay-per-view, much like the Second City Saints, and El Magnifico, and just like those three incoming talents he’s facing a true in ring veteran.

Mayne: Well, Das, or Kale, or whatever he prefers to be called, may not have the accolades of Aurora Rose, but he looks a damn sight more impressive.

Douglas: How?

Mayne: For one, ummm, uhhh, he doesn’t have tits.

Kale stands with little emotion in one of the corners, glaring towards the entry way, the curtains swaying back and forth in preparation for his opposition’s arrival. “The Kill” by Thirty Seconds to Mars starts to play over the PA system, leading into a flood of cheers from the sold out crowd at the sight of Aurora Rose marching through the curtains. Once again she doesn’t look to be all there mentally, her mind elsewhere on this occasion with dark circles present beneath her intense eyes. Kale tilts his head as he observes the pretty young lass who makes her way towards the ring, showing little fanfare to the crowd gathered on her opposite sides. She just glares straight towards the ring with her facial muscles twitching in preparation for her impending battle. Aurora rolls under the ropes to the inside of the ring then stands upright, her face twisted with emotion as she glares at Kale, who is showing little to no emotion still.

Mayne: Well, lookie, lookie, Aurora is appearing rather goth this evening. Maybe it has something to do with Pat Evan’s intrusion into her life, and you know, the death of her brother and such, but mainly Evans and his genius mind control techniques.

Douglas: Evans has been definitely working over Aurora’s mind lately, hence the reason no chain is around her neck anymore. But has tweaking with her brain made her a more focused athlete, or has it got her more distracted.

Billy: This is Aurora Rose we’re talking about Dan, she’d be distracted by a colorful M&M. But I’d say she’s more distracted than anything by what just happened backstage with Pat Evans and MAX.

Dan: I can’t believe Pat’s audacity, attacking MAX from behind and placing him in that ankle lock, all because he was trying to talk some sense into Aurora.

With an almost frightening lack of emotion Kale moves forward across the ring and finds himself staring into the face of Aurora, who doesn’t want to do anything else but wrestle, no talk, just fisticuffs. She reaches her hand into the air, oh so boldly calling for a test of strength, which is a bit off putting to her opponent. Nevertheless he shrugs his shoulders and takes her by the wrist, swinging around under it into the twisting wrist lock. He quickly turns his side to Aurora’s and bends her arm over backwards into the top wrist lock. A shocked Aurora stomps her feet, but refuses to be bested, quickly spinning around with her body and burying her shoulder into the small of Kale’s back. She uses all her strength to push Das Ungeheuer forward, yet he looks apathetic, not even fighting it. She pushes him chest first against he ropes and then he shoves off with her back side as she tried to roll him up. This causes her to roll over backwards onto her knees, standing up quickly when Ericsson steps towards her and locks his arms about her neck, applying the side headlock submission. Aurora grinds her teeth and begins to shove her way backwards, breaking free from the side headlock as Kale bends forward, trying to keep hold of her hair. She stands up behind the German terror, stepping to his opposite side and clamping on a side headlock submission of her own. The crowd claps, surprised by Aurora’s technical display thus far while Ericsson places his hands to her back, shoving her up into the air into a back drop suplex position. That’s before Aurora twists her body and pulls Kale off of his feet down to the canvas into a side headlock takedown. She is stretched out back first across the sternum of Kale, keeping the side headlock applied.

Douglas: Well it seems that the pep talk that was given to Aurora before this match has motivated her.

Mayne: As well as the sight of MAX yet again getting his ass kicked, although that’s more funny than motivational.

Kale reaches up and grabs Aurora by the hair on the back of her head, rolling away from her and pulling her over onto the back of her shoulders into a pinning predicament.

Aurora pushes herself off of her shoulders and back over onto her seat, continuing to clamp on the side headlock submission. She puts all her upper body strength into it while Kale continues to look rather apathetic. He now begins to force himself to his feet slowly while Aurora continues to lock the submission on as tightly as her frame will allow. They both get to their feet as Aurora looks towards the ropes, realizing she has him in perfect position for the Sinful Desires. She charges forward at the cables, dragging him along in the side headlock before he pulls his head free at the last second, grabbing hold of her arm and placing it behind her back into the hammerlock. Aurora begins to yell in pain while Kale reaches out and locks his leg around hers, then extends his hands out across his opposition’s back, wrapping it around her other shoulder. He places her other arm in an arm lock, with the hammerlock still established, applying almost a modified abdominal stretch at this point.

Douglas: What a painful looking submission hold that Das Ungeheuer has got Aurora locked in here, I’ve never quite seen anything like this before.

Mayne: It is quite impressive, question though, what does Das Ungeheuer mean?

Dan: I think that’s German for the monster.

Billy: Oh, I thought it was German for Dougie Houser.

Although ravaged with pain by this submission hold, Aurora sinks her teeth into her lower lip, beginning to bend forward and free her arm from the hammerlock before Kale breaks his submissions. He instead drags Aurora’s arm through her legs and hooks the other one, lifting her into the air for a pumphandle powerslam, placing her right on top of his shoulder. She slides over it though, landing on her feet behind Das Ungeheuer and stepping forward, wrapping her arm around his neck and pointing towards the cables once again. She rushes straight at them and steps up the cables, about to twist around in order to connect with the Sinful Desires (Stratusfaction) when Kale places her hands to her back, pushing her off and sending her flying over the cables as a result. Aurora flies through the air then crashes hard to the outside mats back first, sitting up and yelling at the top of her lungs in pain as a result. She rolls onto her knees with her hand over her kidneys while Kale rolls under the ropes, dropping to the mats in front of his attractive, yet pain-stricken opponent. The intense, yet emotionless Ericsson steps back, waiting as Aurora exerts the energy to sit up, which is what she barely does before Kale rushes forward and connects with a highly dangerous Kawada kick right to the face. Rose is knocked onto her back, completely laid out at this point, her arms and her legs sprawled out across the mats.

Dan: What a lethal kick from Kale Ericsson, this man showing why he’s been dubbed Das Ungeheuer.

Mayne: So what? He can kick, half the guys on the roster can do that, and that’s why they all frighten me so.

Das Ungeheuer takes hold of an almost unconscious Aurora’s hair, forcing her up to her feet and then rushing her across the mats at the exposed steel turnbuckle post. Aurora is sent charging into it face first, cracking off the steel then tumbling hard onto her back. The fans react with shock over the way in which her head struck that steel so violently, and has now left her laid out on the outside mats, fighting to keep conscious. Kale displays no emotion as he takes hold of his motionless opponent’s head and forces her up to her feet, rolling her into the ring under the ropes. Aurora rolls to her elbows and knees, trying to stand up, but just as she does, Kale steps into the ring and bends down in front of her. To the shock of everyone he delivers a devastating knife edge chop directly to her face. The impact echoes throughout the arena and almost breaks Aurora’s neck as she stands up and grabs hold of her possibly cracked skull, staggering backwards into the turnbuckle which she falls into for support. The crowd is still gasping over that lethal, decapitating chop from Ericsson while Aurora uses the turnbuckle to keep herself standing up right.

Just as she begins to recover, Kale steps in and takes her by the hair, bending her head forward. He jumps into the air, delivering a knee strike to one side of her face, then lunging upwards with another knee to the other side of her forehead. Aurora can barely stand at this point before Kale jumps upwards and connects with both knees to her face, knocking her legs out from beneath her. She tumbles onto her back with her spine pressed to the corner as Kale steps across the ring then turns, bolting forward directly at her with a devastating running strike directly to her skull. Aurora grabs hold of her cranium and rolls out of the corner, holding her skull while the still apathetic Kale drops to his knees beside her then falls into the cover.

Aurora is able to get her shoulder up, rising to her seat in the process. An intense Kale immediately scoots up behind her and begins to deliver repeated elbow thrust into the side of her face, trying to inflict as much damage as humanly possible to her skull. Aurora is almost knocked unconscious by these strikes before she drops onto her back, lifting her legs and rolling backwards, dropping her shins onto Kale’s shoulders. He stands up as Aurora hangs upside down from his head, Rose pushing herself up onto her palms and then shoving off the canvas as she goes into a swing. She continues to hang upside down from the neck of Kale before snapping off into a huge head scissors, one that sends him flipping over forward and crashing hard across his back.

Douglas: Aurora answering back against this vicious physical onslaught from newcomer Kale Ericsson.

Mayne: Would you stop saying newcomer, you make them sound like those bald aliens with all the spots on their head from Alien Nation. I hated that damn movie, damn you James Caan!

Kale arches his back yet rolls to his elbows and knees, forcing himself to his feet as Aurora gets up, trying to mount a comeback. She screams while rushing forward only to have Kale connect with a lethal thrust kick directly to her jaw, the impact knocking her almost unconscious immediately. Somehow she’s still standing as the crowd covers their mouths in shock over the impact, Kale grabbing hold of her wrist and pulling her forward into a brutal short arm lariat. The impact of which sends her into a corkscrew before she comes crashing down onto her back, laid out almost completely at this point. Aurora holds her throat as she sits up on the canvas, that lariat almost knocking her head off while Kale turns to face her back, the German beast dropping down beside her. He quickly establishes the dragons sleeper, bending Aurora’s head over backwards while trapping it under his armpit, really torquing at her neck in this position. Aurora shakes her arms, trying to fight it with every ounce of energy she has left, the fans putting their hands together, trying to motivate her to break free of this hold and keep going in this match. Many of them are standing and slapping the barricades already as Aurora begins to force herself up to a standing base, bridged over backwards with her head trapped in Kale’s arms. As soon as she stands up Das Ungeheuer drops back with a reverse vertical suplex from the dragon sleeper position. Aurora crashes into the canvas viciously across her chest and stomach before rolling onto her back, appearing to be absolutely spent at this point in time.

Douglas: What a hard hitting move by Das Ungeheuer! He countered Aurora’s attempt to get out of the dragon sleeper by planting her right onto her chest and stomach with the reverse suplex, I’m not sure I’ve ever seen that before.

Mayne: Of course you haven’t, you were home schooled half your life and have lived a very sheltered existence. In fact, I’m quite sure you never even knew you had a penis until you turned seventeen.

Dan: I don’t care what they say, I still think it’s an abnormal growth.

The fans are shocked by the counter from Kale who crawls towards Aurora, pushing his resilient opponent onto her back and hooking her leg.

Rose proves just how resilient she truly is by launching her shoulder defiantly from the canvas, causing him to rise to a single knee with a flustered expression coming to his otherwise emotionless facial features. He shakes his head, rather dejected with the speed of the official’s count but not feeling any other emotions as he again rolls Aurora to her seat and situates himself behind her, clamping his thick arms about her throat, beginning to choke the very life from her body. Aurora reaches up and grabs the forearms of this ice cold athlete, trying to drag them away from her throat, but finding it next to near impossible to do so. Sweat streams down her face as she gags while being trapped in this submission hold, Kale’s eyes opening widely as he feels the life escaping from her puny frame. To the shock of everyone she starts to force herself upwards once again.

Mayne: Well, Aurora once again proving why she’s IWC’s only legitimate jobber as she just keeps getting dismantled by Kale Ericsson.

Douglas: She’s actually been putting up a hell of a fight against this new arrival here in the IWC, pushing him to his limit just like he’s doing to her. I’m rather impressed by both athletes in this match.

Billy: You’d be impressed by an anatomically correct Ken Doll.

With sweat streaming down her increasingly red face, Aurora forces herself up to her feet, gritting her teeth against one another in the process. Her eyes are opened wide and filled with conviction while the still apathetic Ericsson tries to hold onto the best of his abilities. Suddenly Aurora bends forward, slipping though his arms and stepping behind his back, delivering a quick kick directly into the back of his thigh. Although he doesn’t shout out in pain you can tell that last shot hurt him as Kale’s eyes widen. Yet Aurora doesn’t stop, stepping up behind him and delivering another kick to the back of his thigh that causes him to begin jumping up and down. He spins around quickly, going into a roaring back first at her face, yet Aurora ducks under it, stepping behind him. Ericsson spins to face her when Aurora jumps into the air with a spinning heel kick that he ducks under, getting around behind her back. He steps forward immediately and claps his arms around her neck, trying to place her in a half nelson to the shock of everyone, going for his lethal finishing move. That’s when Aurora thinks quickly and drops to her knees, scooting backwards between the legs of Kale who bends forward, reaching through his legs to get his hands on her. She stands up behind him and rushes forward, catching him around the neck before charging at the ropes, dragging him along with her. Aurora steps up the cables then pushes herself off, spinning around in mid-air before forcing him down face first into the canvas with the Sinful Desire.

Billy: THE SINFUL DESIRE!!

Douglas: It’s over, it’s over, Aurora has got the win over “Das Ungeheuer” Kale Ericsson, there’s no kicking out of Rose’s finishing move!

The fans find themselves shocked by this as Aurora looks around in disbelief as well then crawls into the cover, hooking Kale’s leg.

Everyone rejoices before Ericsson’s shoulder launches from the canvas at the last possible second. Aurora is left speechless as she sits up on the canvas, her eyes widening and filling with dismay. She immediately begins to protest the speed of the official’s count, who just shakes his head and informs her that the count was 100% legal. She slides her hands into her hair and begins to shake her head back and forth, trying to figure out how he kicked out of her Sinful Desire.

Douglas: Somehow Kale Ericsson kicked out, somehow he kicked out of that Sinful Desire!!

Mayne: This man must be superhuman!

Kale rolls to his elbows and knees, shaking his head back and forth in the process while Aurora stands up, her body killing her as she moves towards her opponent. She drills him to the side of the face with a blatantly closed fist that the ref admonishes her for, but she doesn’t care. She delivers another fist right to his face then grabs him around the neck, dragging him to his feet while pointing straight at the turnbuckle, signaling for the tornado DDT. The crowd begins to put their hands together as she rushes towards it only for Kale to awake and push her off the front chancery, sending her stumbling backwards into the turnbuckle, hitting it spine first. Her arms fall over the cables as Kale shakes off the effects of that Sinful Desires then comes barreling in towards her when Aurora launches her foot into the air, connecting directly to his face. The impact causes him to stagger in reverse, his arms acting like windmills, trying to keep himself upright as Aurora pulls herself up on the turnbuckle. She is now standing on the second rope before she dives off and twists her body, sticking her legs out as they wrap around Ericsson’s body, the fans amazed by her athleticism. She falls down palms first to the canvas then pushes herself upwards in the direction of Kale’s head only for her opponent to place his hands to her spine, shoving her off and forward. Aurora flies through the air and lands feet first on the second rope of the turnbuckle before Ericsson comes charging in after her. That’s when Rose does a moonsault off the second rope, flying over his head and causing him to hit the turnbuckle chest first. He now staggers backwards into the waiting arms of Aurora who wraps them around his waist and then drops backwards, pulling him over into a reverse roll. The fans put their hands together as Rose ends up seated on the back of Ericsson’s thighs, pushing his shoulders down to the canvas, going for the pinfall.

Kale kicks out and thus launches Aurora forward into the turnbuckle as she jumps into the air, landing feet first on the second rope. Das Ungeheuer stands up just as Aurora springs off the second rope, twisting in mid-air and coming down on top of him with a crossbody that drives him into the canvas, landing in a pinning predicament once again.

Somehow Ericsson is able to get his shoulder off the canvas, everyone in the building screaming at the sight of all this action.

Douglas: Aurora hitting Ericsson from every direction yet he keeps kicking out of her pinning predicaments, what a fast paced match between these two phenomenal athletes.

Mayne: Would you stop pussy footing around and finish this already Kale?

Dan: It’s obviously not in his power to finish, Billy.

Kale rolls to his knees, looking a bit discombobulated from all these moves being hit on him from Aurora, who steps in delivering a punch to the side of his face. He is almost knocked to the canvas from the shot to his cranium as Aurora grabs him around the chin, dragging him to his feet while keeping her hand locked around the back of his head. She begins to rifle off with repeated forearm strikes into the side of his head, almost causing him to lose his footing before she turns, rushing into the cables in front of him. The crowd responds with much glee as Aurora jumps into the air, landing feet first on the second rope then springing off before she twists around in mid-air, landing right on top of Kale’s shoulders for a hurricarana. To the shock of everyone Kale places his hands to the back of her thighs though, pushing her off and sending her flipping over backwards, landing on her feet directly in front of him. Before the highly tuned athletic newcomer has time to respond Aurora charges at him, jumping into air and twisting her body as she reaches out with her legs, wrapping them around his mid-section. She drops down onto her palms and pushes herself up into the air, going up into a wheelbarrow type move, reaching out with her arm to place it around the back of his head and hit the bulldog. Instead of being able to connect Kale catches the arm that was intended to catch him around the neck, hooking it and pushing her down onto her feet. He wraps his arm around her neck then drops back, delivering a half nelson sleeper suplex that drops her right on top of her head, connecting with the Endlosung!

Douglas: OH MY GOD! Aurora Rose was just dropped right on top of her head with that last move from Kale Ericsson, sweet Jesus!!

Mayne: Her neck may have been broken just now, and surprisingly it may improve her physical appearance, guys get off on women in casts.

Douglas: I never found a woman in a body cast to be attractive.

Billy: No, I mean women in movie casts, like actresses and such, women in body casts are just plain yucky.

As soon as the back of Aurora’s head smashes violently across the canvas she drops over onto her elbows and knees, Kale rolling in reverse with her. He ends up rolling over backwards and landing seat first on her back, straddling it while pulling her up and wrapping his arms around her neck, locking in a version of the rear naked choke, another of his finishing moves. The very life is being choked out of Aurora’s body at this point as she gags and tries to get as much breath into her lungs as possible, yet finds it impossible to do so with the thick arms of Kale blocking her windpipes.

Douglas: Now Kale has that vicious rear naked choke of his locked in on Aurora, does she have the power left to fight up and out of this submission?

Mayne: We’re talking about a 100 pound chick here, she doesn’t have the strength to lift a brick, let alone power her way out of this submission, especially sense she was just dropped right on the top of her head.

Aurora is gagging as the very life is drained from her body by this submission, Kale almost appearing as if he gets some kind of sick, twisted pleasure out of strangling her with his arms. After being dropped on her head there appears to be nothing left of her though, no more strength, no more energy to escape this hold, her eyes fluttering to a close and not opening again. Her face becomes a sickening shade of white yet she refuses to tap, the official witnessing this and having no other alternative but to call and motion for the bell, giving Kale Ericsson the victory. He continues to grin widely while he chokes the life from Aurora’s badly battered body.

Douglas: The referee stopping the match after the damage done to Aurora Rose, who refuses to tap out and instead fainted in the grasp of Kale Ericsson.

Mayne: She wasn’t allowed to tap out Dan, not after what Pat told her, therefore she was almost strangled to death by Ericsson, of course I doubt that will matter to Evans.

Kale continues to rip and tear at the neck of Aurora within his vicious grip, his eyes filled with pleasure. The sound of the bell chiming in the background does nothing to stop him as the official steps in and grabs him by the arm, trying to drag him off the submission on the already unconscious Aurora. His eyes shoot towards the referee who steps back immediately, lifting his hands into the air innocently then begging him to let go of Aurora. The sight of the fear in the official causes a slight grin to fight its way to Das Ungeheuer’s face before he drops Aurora, stepping away from his defeated opponent. Although she struggled valiantly this evening, perhaps her mind was just too distracted by the events of the week to keep her focus on the victory. Kale backs away with a fake smile on his face, having no idea what feelings should be coursing through his body as he stares down at Aurora, who is gagging and trying to regain her consciousness.

Billy: What a debut by Kale Ericsson, I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone come into the IWC with this type of momentum.

Douglas: He certainly did make an impact tonight, but he did so against a very distracted Aurora, will this impressive newcomer to IWC consistently surprise us is the question.

Mayne: I didn’t ask any questions.

Dan: Ugh, it’s a figure of speech.

Billy: How can speech have a figure?

”Das Ungeheuer” Kale Ericsson continues to glare down at Aurora who is struggling to regain her senses, not taking her eyes off of her before he steps forward and sticks his foot under her shoulder. He lifts up on his leg and causes her to roll onto her back before he bends down, extending his open palm and placing it on her beating heart. Some kind of twisted satisfaction sweeps through his body to feel her heart beating so quickly and with such force. His eyes close as he feels each beat of her heart, breathing heavily in conjunction with it.

A BRIEF FORMALITY

The disgust from the fans couldn’t be anymore clear or vocal as the camera finds the quartet of individuals who have quickly become the most hated individuals in the IWC, with the exception maybe being Adam Riddick. At the side of the member of the Rogue Squadron is Christian Savior, still wearing his stolen X-Class Championship over his shoulder, proudly displaying it as well as the arrogant smirk on his features. Standing in front of them are Krissie McMorris and Sallie, both ladies overlooking a very expensive bottle of champagne, debating rather or not to just go ahead and open it. They are all standing just a few feet away from the entry way leading to the inside of the arena, where the fans are already impatiently anticipating more in ring action.

Krissie: Well boys, this has been a fun night, and it’s about to get even more exhilarating.

A chuckle comes from Christian, while Adam just scowls until his brother jabs him with the point of his elbow, forcing him to unleash an apathetic chuckle. Sallie steps forward and pats Christian reassuringly on his shoulder.

Sallie: After we get done with this totally irrelevant thing in the ring, you guys have got to let us take you out for a proper celebration.

Savior smirks slightly, not entirely apposed to that idea while Riddick rolls his eyes, immediately beginning to shake his head.

Riddick: Sorry, as much as I’d love to go out with you all tonight *cough*bullshit*cought* I’m afraid the misses just wouldn’t like that.

A smirking Christian makes a whipping sound with his mouth, and pretends to be holding a whip with his hand, that he lashes, causing a chuckle from Sallie and Krissie. Adam overlooks his brother with disdain.

Adam: What the hell was that?

Christian’s confidence momentarily fades.

Christian: I was trying to imply that your pussy whipped.

Riddick: Don’t ever do that again.

Savior: Fair enough.

The female bosses wait for their argument to end before gripping and stepping back, making sure to proudly display the bottle in their hands.

Sallie: Anyhow boys, we got the most expensive bottle of champagne we could find in this cesspool known as Manhattan, but you’ll just have to wait a few more moments to share it with us.

Krissie throws her arm over Sallie’s shoulders, leaning in close to her, their cheeks connecting.

Krissie: That’s right, because we’re about to go out there and take care of this little formality. You two can just wait back here while the ever so lovely Sallie and I, march out there and have Orlando Cruze and Nathan Creed officially disqualified via forfeit.

Sallie: After all, I don’t think those two deadbeats are going to be able to drag their broken little bodies to the ring and compete against two World caliber athletes like you all tonight.

Christian: Oh yeah, they’re going to need a little more time to console their booboos.

A general chuckle originates from all those convened in the corridor, with the exception being Adam Riddick once again. That’s before Christian jabs him in the ribs with the tip of his elbow, trying to get him to force out some chuckling for appearances sake. Riddick begins to laugh while lifting his hands into the air, opening his palms and reaching out for the back of Savior’s neck while nobody is watching. Sallie places the expensive champagne bottle in the hands of Savior while she and Sallie turn, beginning to make their way towards the curtains.

Krissie: This will only take a moment, and then the party can begin, hehehe.

They march off down the corridor while Savior continues to observe the bottle in the palms of his hands, overlooking it from cork to bottom.

Savior: They may be hot, but they’ve got a horrible taste in fine liquor.

An aggravated Riddick takes the bottle out of Savior’s hands and throws it across the corridor, listening as it shatters against the floor. Savior looks up at his brother for a moment out of shock before a grin comes to his face, slapping Riddick on the shoulder.

Savior: Great thinking bro, we’ll just tell them somebody came by and made you drop it, now we don’t have to actually hang out with them after the show. Brilliant, absolutely brilliant!

Smirking widely Savior taps Riddick on the temple then moves around him, Adam watching him march off in an utterly flabbergasted manner. He slaps his hand over his face, becoming completely and utterly distraught at this point with Kassie not being there to console him in his time of aggravation.

DAZED AND CONFUSED

Hurse: Cindy Bradyisuasummmm….

Robin Brooks rolls her eyes as she is forced to drag the World Champion through the enclosed parking facility, moving towards their limo. The man she foolishly fell for can barely stand, his legs cutting out beneath him thanks to all the damage he sustained at the hands of Chapel earlier in the night in what was one of those violent beatings he’s ever received. Nevertheless his arm remains draped over her shoulder, speaking in gibberish thanks to all the pain medication he’s doped up on, Robin forcing him along towards their car with great annoyance.

Hurse: Chicaniasom, baluboo…

Robin: For the love of God shut up!

His mouth does shut, but not because Robin demanded it, instead the culprit remains his damaged brain which is causing him to almost pass out as he slips from the arm of the Black Widow. She is forced to lift up on him once more to keep him from collapsing to the concrete below. It takes all her strength to keep the World title holder on his feet, exerting a great deal of strength to hoist him back to an upright base.

Brooks: I don’t why they pumped you full of so many medications, if anyone was beaten badly enough to be medicated it’s me, but nooo, instead I have to carry around your big hefty ass all night. Let’s just get back to the hotel so you can go to sleep.

Hurse smiles in a very disorientated manner, appearing as if he just downed a whole bottle of Zima all by himself. Almost losing his footing the Champion leans forward and plants a kiss on Robin’s cheek, truly grateful for tolerating all of his tomfoolery. This brings a slight smile to the rightful X-Class Champion’s face before Hurse leans back, revealing a long trail of saliva hanging from his lips and stuck to her cheek. She immediately becomes disgusted and begins to wipe at the side of her face.

Robin: Gross!

As soon as she swipes her cheek clean she releases Hurse, who lifts a finger into the air, about to say something but instead finds himself collapsing with a hard thud to the ground. The increasingly frustrated Robin turns, glaring down at him with a roll of her eyes before stomping her foot and reaching down, grabbing hold of the very battered, bruised and beaten World Champion. Her face cringes as she forces Hurse up to her feet, using all the strength remaining in her traumatized body to stand him upright, pulling his arm across the back of her shoulders. For some reason he’s laughing his ass off in the process, Robin lugging him towards the limo which isn’t too far away at this point. Just as they take a few steps towards it Robin looks up and finds herself startled, freezing in mid-step with Hurse swaying at her side. Her eyes seem to light up and a slight smile comes to her face as the camera swings around to reveal Killjoy leaning bicep first against he side of the limo. In a judgmental manner he overlooks the pear before him and shakes his head, appearing rather distraught that Robin is dragging an over medicated World Champion around. Just as she starts to feel happy at the sight of the Master of the Mind Games she shakes her head and tries to appear angry.

Brooks: And what do you want?

Although she tried to sound full of conviction and anger, her words came out sweet and sympathetic. Killjoy rubs at his brow while moving away from the limo slowly, sauntering towards Brooks who continues to remain frozen, not even feeling the burden of Hurse’s weight any longer. The closer she gets the more butterflies flap around in her stomach and move towards her esophagus.

Killjoy: Oh, I think you know what I want, and I’m beginning to realize that it’s the same thing you want too.

Robin knows what he’s referring to, but tilts her head and feigns confusion.

Robin: Yeah, and you know me so well don’t you? I must really like being left all alone time and time again.

The words appear to hit Killjoy like daggers, but who can tell what real emotions he feels. He cocks his head back and rubs at the stubble of hair grown across his chin.

Killjoy: Okay, I deserve that, I know I’ve made some mistakes in the past, just like you.

His eyes turn towards Hurse who is almost falling over as Robin has to lean towards him and pull him back to his feet. She turns back towards the former World Champion who keeps his arms crossed over his sternum.

Killjoy: But this isn’t about my past mistakes, it’s about making you realize the ones your making right now. Don’t you see what’s happening; can’t you tell how wrapped around Hurse’s finger you’ve become? When I came back, I could barely even recognize you. He’s changed you Robin, he’s dragging you down right along side him. He doesn’t care about you Robin, he never has, and deep down inside you know that you’ve never cared about him either. You just fell in love with the idea of being in love, after I did what I did, you were willing to jump into the arms of anyone you could find to feel loved again. I’m sorry for that, but now I’m here to rectify what I did, how I made you think you could be loved by this piece of human feces. He sees you as nothing more than property…

Brooks: And what, you don’t?

The words are scornful but Killjoy just shows no emotion.

Killjoy: I’ve never seen you as anything less than my equal Robin. Your not property to me, in fact, you don’t know how much you’ve meant to my life.

Killjoy runs his hand across the side of Robin’s head, his fingers ruffling her hair. It had been so long since the Black Widow felt such a passionate embrace that it immediately caused her knees to start knocking against one another.

Killjoy: I know your going to need time before you come to the same realization that I did, but don’t wait too long, or else you might not be able to recover from the tailspin that Hurse has put you into.

With that one touch so many past memories of passionate embraces flood back to Robin’s mind until Hurse ruins everything with his gargled speech.

Hurse: Hey you chicken pecker, jolly green giant!

A long trail of saliva hangs from the corner of Hurse’s mouth as he tries to lift his arm to throw a fist at Killjoy. His open palm gets nowhere near the former Champion before it just falls towards the floor, hanging limply at his side. Even though his behavior is disgraceful it reminds Robin of her loyalty to him. She has trouble looking into Killjoy’s eyes as she utters some painful words.

Robin: We’ve got to go.

The Black Widow steps around Killjoy, dragging Hurse towards the limo. The Master of the Mind Games turns, watching the World Champion and the X-Class Champion staggering towards the limo. Quickly Robin opens the back door, assisting Hurse inside before standing up straight and taking in the sight of Killjoy one last time. He watches her closely with a faint grin on his face which causes Robin to smile but then shake her head. She bends forward to enter the limo but hits her forehead on the doorway, causing her to grimace and then try to play it off as only a mere accident. She looks back at Killjoy and chuckles before entering the limo and closing the door shut behind her. The smile on Killjoy’s face remains at the sight of her unusual behavior.

ADAM RIDDICK & CHRISTIAN SAVIOR VS. NATHAN CREED & ORLANDO CRUZE

The PPV goes back to the ring, the fans settling in for some more action, which has just been wall to wall, back to back, cliché to cliché this evening.

Mayne: Dan, crazy things continuing to go down backstage, and the insanity in the ring is about to start up again as well. When will the madness end, is there no escape? This is more emotionally traumatizing than an episode of MASH directed by Alan Alda.

Douglas: Calm down Billy, calm down now. After all, you really don’t need to worry about what’s going to happen in the ring right now, considering that this is suppose to be the time, although nothing has adhered to the schedule, we witness a certain tag team grudge bout that was ruined via a backstage assault.

Billy: Oh yeah, the fact that Adam Riddick and Christian Savior are going to be handed a victory now suddenly brings me solace.

Dan: I’m sure it does, Billy, I’m sure it does. Just as sure as I am that you require deep, intensive therapy with lots of use of electrical voltage.

The fans find themselves growing a bit uneasy before Gone Forever begins to blast through the loud speakers and flow into the eyes of the eager onlookers. As Sallie and Krissie, respectfully dubbed S.K, stroll through the curtains, arm and arm the fans find themselves truly riled up, outraged greater than ever before. All their animosity is directed upon both ladies, hoping they wouldn’t have to put up their presence considering this a PPV, but S.K has promptly destroyed that desire. The boss’s assistants find themselves amused over this reaction before they reach the ring and start to move up the steps side by side. When they finally reach the ring they step across the aprons and slip through perpendicular ropes, entering the squared circle, Sallie revealing a microphone in the palm of her fan.

Mayne: Its so nice to have authority figures that don’t make me question my sexuality when I masturbate to them.

Douglas: I’ve always wondered why your hands mysteriously disappeared during AWOL’s speeches. But speaking in terms you’d understand, I’d rather be jerked off with a razor blade then listen to these two vindictive she devils.

Billy: You have to pay extra for that type of treatment in certain underground clubs.

Sallie and Krissie march around the ring with their eyebrows raised and smirks plastered on their faces. Actually, for once they seem to be positively glowing at the thought of the revelation they’re about to make. Slowly and with tremendous pleasure, Sallie lifts a microphone to her lips, Alex Ingelson, who was already standing in the ring is forced to stand by her as she makes her announcement.

Sallie: Now would be the right time to check your tickets and read that little warning about tonight’s card being subject to change, or whatever fancy, technical terms they put it in, because that’s exactly what is about to happen. Unfortunately, Orlando Cruze, and Nathan Creed…

A loud ovation comes from the fans at the sound of these names while Sallie’s grimaces, Krissie about to throw up the louder the fans cheer for the Icon and the Future.

Sallie: As I was saying, Nathan and Orlando, your so called heroes, although they’ve proven themselves to be anything but heroic in the past, have decided to phone it in tonight. Apparently they’re just too injured to compete. Ohhh, what’s wrong, did you boys stump your toes, or are you talking about emotional pain instead of physical.

Krissie turns and mouths something to Sallie.

Krissie: They so got their asses kicked.

Sallie: Totally. But the point is, your little heroes aren’t going to be capable of wrestling this evening, therefore, I’ve got Alex Ingelson here, and he’s officially going to declare this match a forfeit. Therefore, your winners tonight, are Christian Savior and Adam Riddick!!

Everyone in the building explodes in outrage and animosity while the two ladies laugh to themselves, very amused by the fact that neither Orlando nor Nathan will have their shots at revenge tonight.

Douglas: This is the biggest example of highway robbery I can think of.

Mayne: Okay, how can someone steal a whole highway, it ways tons, duh, you can’t fit in your underpants and sneak away with it.

Douglas: Stop taking my comments so literal dammit, I meant, speaking again in terms you’ll understand, that this is bullshit, this is disgusting is what it is.

Krissie is handed the microphone as she steps towards Ingelson, extending her arm out over his shoulder, causing the IWC official to become quite uncomfortable.

Krissie: Okay you bleached blond reject, do your job and when Riddick and Savior come out here, you raise their arms in vict….

”You Know My Name” by Chris Cornel rips through the building, causing Krissie to stop dead in the middle of her demand, her eyes opening wide as saucers. The fans are going nuts and a chill is sent running up Sallie’s spine as she turns in shock to glare at the entry way.

Douglas: Yes, Creed and Cruze have just caused Sallie and Krissie to collectively shit a kitten in the ring, their quest for revenge will not be stopped.

Mayne: Even by bullets?

Dan: Maybe.

The reaction from the fans becomes amplified as Creed and Cruze stumble through the curtains but quickly gather themselves at the sight of their ex girlfriends, who are now cowering behind Ingelson in the ring. Orlando grips the back of his head while his eyes fill with fury, Nathan’s face trembling in rage that can no longer be controlled. They immediately charge straight towards the ring with the crowd staunchly supporting them.

Billy: Run Sallie and Krissie, run for your lives, use those sexy little legs. I’ve recently learned they can be used as more than just things to lick.

Douglas: I’m completely ignoring that one, because Nathan and Orlando are in hot pursuit of the two ladies responsible for the majority of their misery these past few months.

Sallie and Krissie realize Ingelson won’t be much protection, quickly bolting through the cables as Orlando and Nathan slide into the ring after them. They don’t give them time to run around the ring and into the backstage area, following them right through the ropes. Their terrified ex girlfriends rush around the ring with Cruze and Creed right behind them in hot pursuit, almost right on their heels. S.K rush up the ramp now with both Nathan and Orlando charging after them, forgetting their physical ailments long enough to concentrate on brutalizing these conspiring, villainous women. Right as they are about to catch up with them, their hands reaching out far enough to feel their hair kicking up behind them as they flee, they’re paths are blocked by flying fists. Everyone in the building begins to react even louder than before at the sight of Savior and Riddick brawling with Orlando and Nathan on the ramp.

Douglas: It’s on Billy, it’s on, both these teams are finally going at it.

Mayne: Thank God for Adam and Savior looking out for the well being of their bosses, and now the moment we’ve all been waiting for has come.

Christian is exchanging fists with Nathan while Adam and Orlando finding themselves mauling each other’s faces with jabs as well as straight punches. No team is worried about being DQed, they just want their hands on one another, and they want it now. As the brawling continues Orlando lobs his knee upward into Riddick’s ribs, operating on pure hatred alone as Riddick is doubled over in front of him, then receives a clubbing blow to the spine. Savior meets Creed with a kick to the gut then strikes him hard under the jaw with a European Uppercut, causing him to stagger in reverse, the pain of the most recent beat-down beginning to shut down his offense. A smiling Savior steps forward right into a knife edge chop directly to the chest, taking his legs out from under him and sending him crashing hard to his spine across the mats.

Riddick connects with a fist right to Orlando’s gut, causing him to bend over as an enraged Adams begins to deliver repeated elbow strikes down into the back of his head. Just as he begins to balance himself though, Riddick grabs him by the shoulder, spinning him around and standing him up before throwing a fist right at his face. Cruze ducks it though, Adam stumbling forward as a result then spinning around as Orlando charges in with a hard, bruising fist strike to his face. Adam’s arms swing at his sides as he tries his best to keep himself upright, but can’t do so as Orlando takes him under the arm then rushes him across the mats. The crowd goes nuts as Orlando hip tosses Adam upside and sends him crashing spine first while upside down right into the steel plated barricade. His frame bounces off it and then tumbles across the top of his head right into the thin protective outside mats.

Mayne: Okay, I think this is already too violent, someone get security out here now, time to break this up, they can have their match another time.

Douglas: Adam Riddick hip tossed right into the barricade and then he lands directly on his head! Your right Billy, this match is getting violent and its doing so in a real hurry.

A ravenously intense Nathan forces Christian up to his feet, blocking the pain in his head long enough to drive his skull right into the face of his opponent. Savior is knocked down to one knee on the mats before he’s taken by the hair and rushed towards the barricade. Somehow Christian is able to transition around, taking hold of Nathan’s wrist and whipping him right into the hard steel of the barrier, Creed twisting as his spine connects with it to a jarring effect. Just as a groan of pain escapes his lungs Savior charges forward only to have Nathan step out of the way, catching Christian by the chest and stomach. He throws him up into the air and causes Savior to come down throat first right into the barricade. His eyes open widely while he staggers in reverse only to have Creed spin him around and bury his shoulder into his stomach, charging him spine first right into the steel barricade once again. Savior yells out in agony as his body arches over the top of the steel, Creed standing up taking him by the back of the head, charging him face first right into the exposed turnbuckle post now. Again Savior meets steel with a devastating thud, knocking him off his feet and sending him crashing to the mats, the violence really escalating in this brawl even before the bell can ring.

With anger clear in his snarled breaths, Orlando forces Adam up to his feet only for Riddick to swipe his hands away from his skull then deliver a hard kick right to the side of his face. The blistering shot causes Orlando to spin away from Riddick and stagger towards Nathan, who has stepped to his side, trying to hold his partner up. Riddick turns to face his opponents, realizing he’s got them both perfectly positioned, charging in their direction quickly with a double clothesline. That’s before Orlando and Nathan look up, spotting him as he’s coming in, therefore they break apart and each catch him under one of his arms. The fans are shocked as Orlando and Nathan throw Riddick high into the air with a hip toss that sends him flying over the barricade right into the front rows of quickly vacated steel chairs. Adam’s body crashes with force against all the steel, some of which shattering under his frame while he tumbles to the exposed concrete.

Douglas: OHHHH! Riddick hip tossed into the crowd right into those chairs!!

Mayne: Damn you Creed and Cruze, your both nothing more than sadists, sadists I say, even though I don’t know what it means. Just look at them, they could have hurt the fans with that move, but they don’t even seem to care.

Dan: They’re not worried about anything but getting revenge, including their own well being.

Both Creed and Cruze continue to want a piece of Riddick, as they step over the barricades, keeping after him. Orlando grabs a chair off the concrete and throws it down right into the back of Adam’s head with a dangerous, sick thud. Riddick reaches for his cranium after the steel connects with it while Nathan steps up behind him and delivers a sharp stomp to the side of his face. Just as Adam turns onto his knees, being met with a series of clubbing blows from both his furious opponents, all attention in the building turns to Christian Savior scaling a turnbuckle in the ring. The hair on people’s arms starts to stand on edge as Savior climbs to the very top of the turnbuckle, balancing himself for only a second before diving through the air, right over the barricade into a senton splash directly on top of both Cruze and Creed. The fans are going insane at the sight of this, everyone jumping up and down in excitement.

Douglas: Savior throwing caution to the wind to inflict some punishment on his opponents. My God, I don’t think we’ve ever seen a match start out this chaotic before in the history of the IWC.

Mayne: This just goes to show you how much hatred both these teams have for one another, to be doing this all within the first few minutes of this match.

Savior is lying on top of both Cruze and Creed still with the fans going absolutely nuts, putting their hands together and starting a holy shit chant. The high risk move from his brother has allowed Riddick some time to use the chairs around him to pull himself to his feet, turning to deliver a boot stomp hard to Creed’s mid-section. Orlando has begun to force himself to his feet already before being hit with a stiff forearm to the side of the face then being placed in a front chancery. The crowd begins Riddick not to do it but for once he’s not listening to them as he drops back with a DDT that plants Cruze skull first into the concrete. He bounces off with a hard thud then rolls onto his back, his skull perhaps cracked by that last move as Riddick lies next to him, taking deep breaths. He forces himself up to his feet while Savior does the same, grabbing hold of Nathan’s hair and dragging him along towards the barricade. With quickness Creed is pitched over the steel, sent crashing across his side onto the mats then rolling towards the ring as Savior and Riddick follow him, double teaming him while Orlando is laid out, incapable of assisting his partner. Nathan is promptly rolled into the ring under the ropes with Riddick sliding in after him and placing him in a quick front chancery while Savior climbs the corner behind him. Christian gets to the top rope as Riddick turns towards his brother and lifts Nathan up into the air in a vertical suplex position, that’s when Savior comes flying into the mid-section of the upside down Creed with a huge crossbody. The Renegade drops back into the vertical suplex at the same time the crossbody connects, both men driving Nathan down hard into the canvas.

Savior sits up on the canvas with a twisted grin on his face while Adam rolls away from Nathan, not liking having to take all these cheap, underhanded tactics, but going along with his brother. Speaking of whom, Savior has taken hold of his opponent’s head, forcing him to his feet then taking him by the wrist and whipping him right into the turnbuckle. Creed turns and hits it hard spine first while Riddick steps to his brother’s side, both men bending forward in the diagonal corner. They unleash a double primal roar and come rushing across the ring, Savior diving forward into a spear directly to Creed’s ribs while Riddick flies through the air, hitting a lariat to his throat. Adam’s legs have gone through the cables at Nathan’s side after hitting the lariat in combination with the spear from his brother, causing the fans to start booing, while others cheer the excellent tag team moves. The Renegade now slides the rest of his body through the cables while Savior pushes Nathan down to the canvas out of the corner, putting him in perfect positioning for some type of diving move. That’s precisely what Riddick is looking for as he reaches the top rope and signals for the frog splash, causing the fans to start screaming, some of out joy, and others out of anger.

Mayne: Well, most things that get hot fast tend to burn out quickly, and that’s exactly what has happened here, because Nathan Creed is finished.

Douglas: Considering his previous injuries and the brutality that has been inflicted on him thus far in this fast paced thrill ride of a match, I don’t find that hard to believe.

A screaming Savior demands his brother finish this already, motioning towards Nathan who he insists must be hit with a frog splash. Riddick shrugs and nods while stepping up onto the top rope, preparing himself only for Orlando to climb up onto the apron behind him, placing his hand to Adam’s posterior. He pushes him off the top rope, and sends him flipping over Nathan, hitting the ring back first only to roll across it right onto his feet. Orlando slips into the ring only to be met with a kick to the chest from Christian half way through, stopping him from coming fully insane. Savior now pulls him the rest of the way of the way into the ring, hitting him with repeated clubbing blows to the face before taking him by the wrist and whipping him towards his brother, Adam bending forward for something, perhaps the spinebuster. Orlando is sent charging right towards him only to stop just short and deliver a thunderous boot directly to his face, which causes him to stand up and stagger in reverse towards one of the corner. Cruze spins around right as Savior rushes out of the corner for a spear to his ribs only for Orlando to side step him, in turn sending him charging shoulder first right into his own brother’s stomach. His shoulder is driven hard into the ribs of Riddick, which knocks him backwards into the turnbuckle, his arms falling over the cables to keep him upright. Savior continues to lean shoulder first against his brother’s mid-section before looking up and realizing what he’s done, not realizing that Nathan and Orlando are positioning themselves in the diagonal corner before him.

Just as Christian turns his vindictive eyes towards his opponents, Nathan is whipped towards him, diving into the air and delivering a huge big splash right into both Savior and Riddick in the corner. The fans respond with a lot of cheers as a result of this as Riddick and Savior become very disorientated, continuing to be stacked up in the corner nevertheless. That’s when Orlando comes charging out of that same corner, building some real momentum before jumping into the air, delivering a heat seeking dropkick directly to Savior’s face, knocking his backwards into the features of his brother. The crowd reacts with cheers of disbelief and excitement as the echo of the devastating dropkick is heard throughout the arena. Savior’s eyes begin to flutter before he tumbles forward out of the canvas like falling ply wood, leaving Riddick standing behind him. This is exactly the last place Riddick wants to be in, because Cruze and Creed now step in and deliver a double devastating knife edge chop to both sides of his chest, almost caving it in. Riddick roars in pain until his opposition takes hold of his ankles, lifting them up off the canvas. Realizing they’re setting up for something big, Adam takes hold of the cables with both hands, trying to protect himself which is exactly what the opposition was counting on. Now Creed and Cruze hoist up on his legs as far as they can pull them, causing Riddick to flip upside down out of the corner then come crashing face first into the ring to a huge eruption of cheers.

Billy: Ahhhh, these guys are trying to kill each other with these moves!

Douglas: This match has been outright insanity since that opening bell, the hostility that both these teams have towards one another is being displayed clearly tonight.

After taking such a trauma, Riddick starts to stand up, hunched forward and gripping at his nose, leaving him in perfect position for Nathan. Creed steps up right behind Adam, clamping his arms around his waist then dropping back into a devastating German suplex, sending Riddick crashing hard across the back of his head. The fans are positively screaming with excitement while referee Ingelson finally orders Orlando out of the ring. Cruze complies but doesn’t leave the ring without giving the official an ear full. Behind the referee’s back Nathan has rolled Adam to his feet with the rear waist lock still applied, looking for a second German suplex. That’s before Adam begins drilling him to the side of the face repeatedly, trying to get out of this but finding himself incapable of escaping his devoted opponent’s grasp. He flails his arms and reaches out desperately for Christian, who takes his brothers hands, reaching over the cables from the apron to do so. Savior grimaces from pain but finds the strength to pull Riddick forward so that Adam can wrap his arm around his brother’s head, almost placing him in a front chancery to keep from being hit with the German suplex. That’s before Nathan unleashes a roar and drops back, German suplexing Riddick who instinctively holds onto his brother and as a result pulls him over the cables with an accidental vertical suplex. As Adam is driven spine first into the canvas via the German, Savior is sent slamming against the ring with the vertical suplex to a huge eruption of cheers from the crowd. Nathan gets up, feeding off that intensity and slapping his chest several times while roaring with intensity, further inciting the fans to go hysterical.

Both Savior and Riddick are trying to force themselves to their feet after the vicious suplexes they just withstood, but just as Christian reaches a standing base he receives a straight headbunt to the face from a rage driven Creed. The meeting of minds sends Christian crashing to the canvas then rolling across it under the ropes to the outside of the ring, Adam left to the mercy of his opponent. Riddick has gotten to one knee and just begins to stand when Creed steps in, meeting him to the chest with a brutal chop that echoes throughout the arena. A loud “woo” is heard from the crowd as Riddick stands up and almost falls right back down to the canvas, Nathan not letting that happen though. He takes him by the back of the head and bends him forward before chopping him with the force of an axe meeting a tree trunk to the chest and causing the same effect as Adam is sent crashing into the canvas spine first. Riddick flops around on the ring before rolling to his knees as Creed takes him by both sides of his cranium and begins to drive his own forehead into the top of Adam’s head repeatedly, each shot stiffer than the last. The crowd cups their mouths as Nathan keeps headbunting Riddick until blood is oozing from his forehead.

Douglas: Look at Nathan’s intensity, he’s busted himself open while he tries to dish out punishment on Riddick! Who knows what state both these teams are going to be in after this wild brawl.

Mayne: I hope they got five cots waiting backstage, four for the men in the ring and one for me, seeing as I’m quite sure this night has given me several mini strokes. Hehehehe, mini-strokes, hehehehe Gary Colman.

Douglas: You open your mouth again and detract from the excitement of this match and I’ll be stapling it shut.

Blood is leaking from Nathan’s forehead before he delivers one last headbunt to Riddick’s dazed, incoherent face. The last shot seems to have knocked Creed through a loop though, Adam’s head apparently harder than even his own. He staggers in reverse as Riddick get to his feet only to dive forward with the top of his head connecting against Nathan’s mid-section, knocking his legs out from under him. Creed flies backwards and lands on his hands and knees against the canvas while Riddick stands up in front of him then steps forward, delivering a sickening punt like kick directly to Nathan’s already bloodied face. An “oh” is heard from the fans as the strike reverberates from the thick walls of the arena and leaves Creed is a very incoherent state. He wavers on his knees, trying to keep himself upright only for Riddick to rush backwards into the ropes, bouncing off them then coming back in with a hard running knee strike directly to Creed’s face. Nathan is knocked onto his back with Riddick basically falling on top of him spine first, hooking his leg in the process.

Nathan shoots his shoulder from the canvas much to Adam’s dismay as he rises to his seat, his face full of emotion and splatters of Creed’s blood. He turns onto his knees and takes hold of Nathan’s hair, lifting up on his head and beginning to drill him repeatedly to his lacerated forehead with closed fists while the Orlando shouts for his partner to get up already. Adam connects with one hard closed fist after the other, further busting Nathan open until he’s forced to his feet by his hair. Just as he gets to them while purposely being bent forward, Riddick steps in and delivers a vicious knee strike right to his forehead. This causes Creed to stand upright while Adam steps to his side and takes him down with a Russian Leg sweep, completely the combination move. As soon as Nathan is driven spine first into the canvas Riddick turns and throws his whole body on top of Creed, hoping he’s done enough to put him away for good this time.

Again Creed lobs his shoulder from the canvas, further energizing the fans as a result and increasing his opponent’s animosity. Cruze is clapping and shouting for Nathan to get up and get back in this contest while he’s forced up to his seat by Riddick, who then steps behind him, seemingly sizing his opponent up. He now rushes forward and delivers a vicious straight kick directly between Creed’s shoulder blades, Nathan gasping from the pain as Riddick charges into the cables in front of him. He comes back in and jumps into the air, flipping over his pain ridden opponent and catching him around the neck, pulling him down into a seated blockbuster.

Mayne: And now you start to see what has made Riddick and Savior such a legendary tag team, the ability to thoroughly dismantle their opponents, to beat their bones into dust, and scramble their brains like an Egyptian with a coat hanger.

Dan: Again, I won’t touch that comment with a fifteen foot pole.

Billy: The ladies who dance around those things wouldn’t let you steal their poles in the first place.

Riddick keeps his arm around Nathan’s neck after hitting the blockbuster, rolling to his knees and forcing Creed along with him. Both men reach their feet while Riddick drags Creed in the front chancery towards his corner where Savior is eager for a tag. As soon as he slaps his brother’s hand, Adam snaps over in reverse into a quick standing suplex that drives Creed hard back first into the canvas. Just as Nathan tries to start convulsing, Savior uses the cables at his side to pull himself over and come down feet first with a double stomp right into Creed’s chest. A roar of anguish emanates from Nathan’s lungs while Savior drops into a roll across the canvas then quickly turns to his knees, crawling towards Creed, throwing himself into the cover.

Again Creed kicks out to much hoopla and excitement from the fans, infuriating Savior, who feels almost disrespected by that kick out. He thrusts his palms downward right into Nathan’s throat, beginning to strangle him now with the fans screaming for Creed to get out of this. Nathan is in far too much pain with blood dribbling down his cheeks to hear or feed off their pleas, the very life being strangled from his body. The official steps in and starts a five count, reaching four only to have Savior break the choke then bury his elbow right into the laceration in Nathan’s forehead. He begins to rub the very point of his elbow into the bloody mesh of skin on Creed’s face, trying to inflict as much pain as he can. An angry Nathan roars in pain but refuses to allow himself to be bested by it while Savior takes him by the wrist, forcing him up to his seat. He’s still holding a dreary Nathan by the wrist when he delivers a thunderous kick right to his chest, knocking him onto his back and sending him rolling in reverse, Savior still holding onto his wrist. Nathan is rolled in reverse onto his feet as Savior pushes him backwards into the cables, still maintaining a grip on his wrist, which he uses to whip him across the ring. A bloodied, already tired Nathan rushes into the ropes and bounces off them spine first, coming back towards Savior who steps forward and jumps into the air for a hurricarana. Creed catches him on his shoulders and drops down into a straight up sit out powerbomb that plants Christian hard spine first into the canvas. The fans react with a tremendous outpouring of cheers, realizing that Nathan is indeed still in this match. The exhausted Creed, still operating on his pure hatred of Savior and Riddick, rolls away from Christian, trying to reach his partner. Orlando is very eager to get in there and get his hands on the two men who has caused him such agony and to get his partner out of the ring before any further damage can be done to him.

Douglas: It is imperative that Nathan makes this tag, because if he stays in there and continues to take this type of punishment, the chances of his team leaving victorious tonight becomes very slim.

Mayne: Make the tag Nathan, do something right for a change in your life. At least by making the tag you guarantee an extra five minutes before your team is humiliated yet again at the hands of Riddick and Savior.

Christian is trying to get up, not yet having his bearings while Creed gets closer and closer to his partner. His palm extends outward in Orlando’s direction, his fingers just inches from touching his partner’s and getting him into this match. That’s when Orlando’s ankle is grabbed from the outside of the ring by Riddick, who has ran all the way across the outside of the ring to stop this tag. Cruze turns towards him and begins to shout when Adam gives a good tug on the leg, pulling the Icon off the apron and causing him to land ribs first right onto Riddick’s knee with a modified gut buster. A groan comes from both Orlando and the fans before he stands up straight, Adam slapping on a front chancery then hoisting him up into the air only to drive his previously injured body down into the outside mats with a brainbuster. Loud screams come from the fans, including some that question what Riddick is thinking, yet they receive no reply by the intense veteran.

Billy: A brainbuster on the outside mats, that’s one way to stop a tag from happening.

Douglas: Of course Savior and Riddick are going to take every short cut in the book rather Adam wants to or not in order to win this match, which is exactly what the Renegade just did by laying Orlando out at ringside. They may need to get some medical crew out here to check on Orlando’s condition, because the way his head hit the mats was not good at all.

Creed stares through the cables at Orlando who is completely laid out at this point, not moving one little bit while a grinning Savior is standing up behind his distracted opposition. He rushes forward with his arms axehandled before Creed spots him from the corner of his eye and steps out of the way, causing Christian to charge chest first into the turnbuckle. He hits it hard then spins around to face Nathan who steps in and almost cuts him in half with a chop so vicious it causes his legs to kick up high into the air. Christian almost flips over the turnbuckle backwards thanks to this chop from a blood smeared Creed, who pushes down on his rival’s legs. This causes Savior to stand up in front of him before Nathan takes him by the front of the pants, pulling him forward into a front waist lock, Creed dropping back into a belly to belly suplex. Christian is flipped over and sent crashing hard into the canvas while Creed rolls to his elbows and knees, trying to force his wobbly legs beneath him. The loss of blood and the previous beat down is really weighing him down now as his brutalized body gets to a standing base and staggers in reverse towards his corner, where Riddick is now standing. He reaches over the ropes and slaps a sleeper hold around Creed’s neck only for Nathan to drop to his posterior and in turn drag Riddick down throat first into the top cable. Adam’s head snaps back while he stands up straight and reaches for his throat in pain, Nathan standing and turning towards him before lunging into the air. He dropkicks Riddick right to the chest, sending him flying off the apron and over the mats, crashing into them hard back first. Creed lands on his elbows and knees then forces himself to his feet and spins to face Christian who jumps into the air, catching him around the neck, dragging him down face first into the canvas with the diamond cutter. Creed’s facial features crash into the ring with force and causes him to flop over sideways onto his back, the fans reacting in shock over this unexpected, match ending move from Savior. Christian quickly crawls into the cover, hooking Nathan’s leg with almost desperation.

Again Nathan disappoints Savior by kicking out, this time with as much authority as he can muster. Those who aren’t disappointed are the fans, who are screaming their heads off with excitement.

Billy: What the hell!?! How did Nathan kick out of Savior’s diamond cutter!?! That’s morally reprehensible of Nathan to keep prolonging this contest.

Douglas: Do you even know what the half words you say mean? But what’s important is that Nathan is keeping his team in this match, continuing to give them a fighting chance now that his partner is laid out at ringside with that brainbuster.

Mayne: They didn’t come into this match originally with a fighting chance, so how much of one can a bleeding, brutalized Nathan be giving them?

A great rage is overtaking Savior the longer this match progresses as he turns towards the down Nathan, forcing him to his seat by his hair. He immediately takes hold of his arms, placing them around Creed’s own throat and burying his knee into the small of his back, locking him in a cobra clutch rear chin lock variation. Nathan’s face immediately becomes just as red as the blood that trickles down it as Savior tries to force the submission, realizing that Creed can only have so much left in his tank at this point. Thinking this might not be enough though, Savior takes both of his knees and buries them into Nathan’s lower back before dropping in reverse, racking Creed out over them. Nathan’s knees are still on the canvas while his body is bent completely backwards over a smirking Savior’s knees. Droplets of Creed’s blood falls from his face backwards onto Savior, who seems to be relishing in it, in all this pure brutality. Every roar of anguish causes Savior to further bury his knees into the spine of his wildly opponent, Creed almost fading from the anguish that courses through his body. Just as his eyes flutter, as if about to close they open, filling with devotion much to everyone’s excitement. He grits his teeth and starts trying to free himself when Riddick runs across the ring, springing into the air and double stomping Creed right to his mid-section while he was stretched out over Savior’s knees in the cobra clutch surfboard.

The fans find themselves screaming and covering their mouths while Riddick rolls across the ring, right under the ropes to the outside of the ring. He lands on his feet directly in front of Orlando, who is using the apron to try and stand up, and just as he gets his shaking legs beneath him, Riddick charges forward into a lariat to his throat that takes him right back down to the mats. The crowd is jumping all over Adam who is shaking his head, not happy with what he’s being forced to do, but doing it nevertheless as he starts around the ring back towards his corner. All the while Creed is still trapped in this submission, but is still struggling to free himself, to fight through it. His energy is fading though, going right out the window along side his resolve and determination after that last double stomp. Orlando is almost in the same boat, fighting from passing out after all the damage done to his head and all the cheap shots taken on him in this match, nevertheless both men are still fighting to persevere. They’re fighting a true uphill battle though at the hands of their intense, game opponents, Savior and Riddick trying their best to score this monumental victory.

Douglas: Both Nathan and Orlando are down in what has been a wild tag team grudge match here at Breathless, yet they refuse to give in and call it quits no matter what is being thrown at them.

Mayne: That’s okay, Savior and Riddick haven’t used all their tricks yet, they still have a few of them in their reserve. They’re like camels, storing things in their humps, only they don’t have humps, just perfectly symmetrical backs.

Dan: Just quit, your analogy was doomed for failure the second it popped into your head.

Blood continues to stream down Nathan’s face as Savior buries his knees deeper into his back and continues to cut the air off to his head. Somehow Nathan is still conscious though, the official stepping in and bending over him, looking into Creed’s closing eyes. The grin on Savior’s face increases, realizing that Nathan might be through in this match now before Nathan’s eyes again open and fill with determination. Christian is shocked as Nathan starts to force his arms away from his opponent’s throat, both men shaking from the exertion and pain they’ve endured in this contest thus far. Everyone is on their feet, slapping the barricades, calling for Nathan to get out of this hold, to fight through this pain, but they may be asking too much for his weakened body to fulfill. Although in agony Nathan begins to force the arms away from around his throat, Christian’s head shaking until Creed twists his body, dropping off the knee right on top of his opponent’s chest. He’s got the pinfall as Ingelson drops and makes the count.

But no, Savior gets his shoulder up in time to avoid the pinfall, Creed quickly rising to his feet as a result. Both men rush to a standing base with Nathan holding onto his spine as Savior steps towards him with a punch only for Creed to duck it and catch his rival. He scoops him up into the air, turns him and drives him down to the canvas with a high impact scoop slam, Creed jumping in reverse and reaching for his spine which is really giving him a hassle. Just as he begins to fight through the pain, Riddick comes charging across the ring straight at him, attempting to give his team the advantage once more. That’s when Nathan bends forward, catching Riddick against his shoulders then back dropping him over the cables. However, Adam catches the top one, flipping over it but causing himself to hit the apron back first, bouncing off it and letting go of the cables as he drops to his feet on the outside mats. He staggers forward reaching for his spine then turns towards Orlando using the apron to stand up in front of him. Again Riddick charges straight at him out of rage only for Orlando to bend forward, catching him against his shoulder then driving him hard into the mats with a spinebuster. The crowd reacts with great exhilaration, but the move took a lot of Cruze, who drops onto his back at Riddick’s side while inside of the ring Nathan watches all of this. He turns towards Savior and immediately regrets taking his focus off of him as he walks right into a thumb to the eye. Immediately Creed turns away from Savior, grabbing hold of his eyes with his palms..

Christian suddenly wraps his arms around Nathan’s waist, perhaps setting up for his own German suplex only to have his crafty opponent charge forward into the ropes. He drags Christian along with him as he hits the cables chest first, wrapping his arms around them, Savior trying to pull him over into a backwards roll. Unfortunately he can’t pull Creed away from the cables, Nathan holding onto them too tightly and causing Savior to roll backwards right onto his feet, unable to hit the move he was going for. Savior quickly stands up as Nathan charges at him with a lariat that his adversary ducks under, missing with the clothesline completely. A shocked, bloodied Nathan turns right back towards Christian who jumps into the air with a spinning heel kick that Creed ducks under. Savior lands on his feet then turns towards Creed who has charged into the cables behind him, bouncing off and coming back before delivering one of the most brutal running big boots ever seen. The stiffness of the collision sends Christian flipping over backwards, landing on the ring right across the back of his head and shoulders, folded up like an accordion. The crowd is again going insane while Creed lies on the canvas beside the bent up Christian, all the while Orlando forces himself up onto the apron with glossed over eyes.

Douglas: Nathan almost cracking Christian’s skull with one of the most deadly big boots I’ve ever seen.

Mayne: That was completely uncalled for.

The crowd is still solidly behind Nathan who turns to his elbows and knees, trying to force himself towards his corner, where Orlando is anxiously waiting for a tag even though he can barely stand up. Savior has gotten to a crawling base as well, moving in the direction of his corner, and doing so a little faster than his opponent. He reaches it rather quickly and extends his hand for Riddick, who isn’t there, still convulsing on the outside of the ring thanks to that spinebuster. Savior’s face fills with fury while Creed keeps crawling towards Orlando and now lunges forward, slapping his hand to a huge ovation. Cruze enters the ring and rushes across the ring right at the slowly rising Savior who suddenly lunges into the air and meets the approaching Orlando with a big dropkick to the chest. The fans are shocked as Orlando is taken off of his feet and sent crashing back first into the canvas, Savior landing on all fours beside him before crawling into the cover.

Mayne: So much for the concept of a hot tag.

Douglas: Orlando was all fired up, but those flames may have been extinguished thanks to a well timed dropkick from Savior.

Boos come from the fans as Ingelson drops to make the count.

The Icon kicks out, getting his shoulder off the canvas while Savior takes Orlando around the head, rolling him onto his knees and slapping on a front chancery. A diabolical grin is present on Savior’s face, enjoying himself as he forces the Icon up to his feet, cutting off the air to his head with this submission. He looks around at the fans and nods before shouting a discouraging remark.

Savior: SO MUCH FOR YOUR HEROES HUH!?!

He begins to laugh before Cruze suddenly twists his body, burying his shoulders into Christian’s gut then hoisting him off the canvas with a fireman’s carry. That’s when Orlando places his hands to Savior’s abdomen, hoisting him up into a gorilla press while feeding off his rage. Savior tries to get free but Orlando won’t let it happen, rushing across the ring and throwing him straight over the ropes, right on top of Adam Riddick who was just now getting to his feet. The abnormally light Savior hits with tremendous force against his brother’s chest, taking them both down to the mats with a hard thud. Somehow they both start to force themselves to their feet though, leaning on one another for support. But just as they get up, Nathan who had climbed to the top rope, flips off it backwards into a moonsault only to twist in mid-air and crash into both men spine first. All three individuals come crashing to the mats with Creed bouncing off one of their shoulders and landing on his feet as a result. He staggers forward, slapping his chest and calling for the crowd to get up, which is exactly what they do. Everyone is putting their hands together and screaming over the intense Nathan’s high flying move.

Billy: What the hell!?! Nathan’s too injured to pull moves off like that.

Douglas: Hey may be injured, but I doubt he cares enough to allow it to keep him from pulling off insane maneuvers just like the one we just saw!

The infuriated Nathan steps towards both his opponents, the two men trying to force themselves to their feet before Creed grabs Adam by the hair. He forces him to his feet and drags him towards the ring, rolling him into it under the cables as Cruze immediately stands him up then delivers a hard closed fist to the side of his face. On the outside of the ring the bloodied Nathan forces Christian to his feet, holding him by the wrist then dragging him forward into a hard short arm clothesline. The impact sends Savior into a corkscrew before he comes crashing down to the mats across his spine, completely laid out. Inside of the ring Orlando is still driving repeated closed fists into the face of Riddick before taking him by the wrist and whipping him towards the opposite set of ropes. Riddick turns though and reverses the grip on his wrist, pulling Orlando forward into his shoulder. He stands up, going for that spinebuster of his only for Orlando to transition in mid-air around behind his arm, dropping to the canvas and in turn forcing Riddick down into the crossface. The fans are screaming as loud as they can as Orlando tries to lock his hands around the front of Riddick’s face but can’t seem to do it, Adam squirming far too much while Nathan slides into the ring in front of them. Using his quick veteran instincts Riddick ducks his head, rolling forward across the canvas and out of the crossface, ending up right on his feet. He barely takes two steps forward before Nathan pulls his legs out from under him and then rolls him over onto his chest and stomach, locking him in the Courtesy Call. The entire arena is just going nuts as Creed locks him in this tough submission hold.

Billy: Nooo!! Great, I just gave myself asthma.

Douglas: Good, that way I can actually start to enjoy what I’m seeing in the ring because Creed has got Adam trapped in the Courtesy Call.

Orlando finally spots this and now crawls across the canvas, taking hold of Riddick’s arm, forcing it between his knees and locking in the crossface as well. Both men’s finishing submissions are now locked on while Adam roars in agony, trying to fight his way free but finding no way to escape these holds. Just as he seems to be on the verge of tapping out, Christian enters the ring, rushing up beside Creed and jumping into the air. He catches Nathan by the back of the and head and drags him down face first right into his elevated knee while Savior comes down on his back. The collision causes Nathan to stand up straight, his eyes rolling to the back of his head while Savior rises in front of him, crashing into the cables and bouncing off. He delivers a huge spear, the Blaze of Glory directly into Nathan’s ribs, causing him to fly backwards, crashing spine first into the upper back of Orlando, causing him to break the crossface as a result. Nathan is going into convulsions as he rolls across the ring while Orlando sits up, gripping at the back of his head in tremendous pain. Even though in agony he rolls to his knees, trying to stand up only to have Christian step in, delivering a forearm strike directly into the side of his face, followed by a European Uppercut to his jaw. The strike to his face does nothing more than fire Orlando up as he rises to his feet and now delivers a European Uppercut directly to Christian’s jaw. Savior is staggered by the strike before he steps forward and delivers his own European Uppercut to the jaw of his rival. The strike almost takes Orlando down, but he again finds himself fired up, calling for Savior to give him another blow to the face. An intense Savior rushes forward to give him one more strike when the Icon turns, catching his leg with his ankles, drop toe holding him to the canvas.

The fans start to cheer and laugh while Orlando stands and jumps over Savior, landing on his opposite side then taking hold of his arm. He tries to lock in the crossface at this point to a huge explosion of cheers, but somehow Savior is fighting it, keeping the dangerous submission from being established. Suddenly Riddick comes out of nowhere, taking hold of Orlando’s ankle and lifting up on it. He causes Cruze to roll in reverse right to his feet only to receive a kick to the gut and have Riddick step to his side, wrapping his arms around his waist. Adam gut wrenches Orlando up into the air and onto his shoulders before spinning in several circles, making a couple full rotations then dropping to his knees with a vicious powerbomb. The Icon’s body is driven with force into the canvas, the crowd screaming as a result of this intense impact while Riddick gets to his feet and turns towards Nathan. He comes rushing towards Creed who turns and bends forward, catching Riddick against his shoulders, standing up and making a full rotation of his own only to drop sideways into a death valley driver that drops his opponent right across the back of his head onto his knee. Adam’s body collides with the canvas with tremendous force then pops up onto his seat, his eyes fighting to stay open after that impact. Nathan now stands up and jumps over Riddick, charging into the cables in front of him and bouncing off. He comes back in at the seated Riddick only to receive a superkick to the face out of nowhere from Savior. The impact knocks Nathan almost out of his boots and causes the crowd to start screaming in disbelief while both men are sent crashing to the canvas.

Douglas: Everyone is down in this match, what action between all four men in this tag team grudge bout! This isn’t about the tournament, this isn’t about the tag titles, this is about redemption, this is about hatred pure and simple.

Mayne: No need to over-hype it any further Dan, the action is doing the talking in the ring right now.

Christian pushes himself up to his elbows and knees, shaking his head after all the damage done to it before forcing himself to his feet. He turns to face Orlando who is already utilizing the cables to stand up, his body dragging him down before Savior steps towards him and takes him by the wrist. He whips the Icon across the ring, Cruze charging into the ropes and bouncing off of them before coming back in at straight at Christian who turns, charging in for the Blaze of Glory (Spear). Just as he comes charging in though Orlando jumps forward into a vicious basement dropkick right to his face. The collision knocks Savior off of his feet and sends him crashing hard into the canvas, Orlando rolling to his elbows and knees, standing up as quickly as he can. Just as he stands up he turns towards Riddick who steps in and takes him by the wrist, forcing him forward into his shoulders, standing up and holding him in position for the Six Barrel Breakdown (F5). He pushes Orlando around only for him to be grabbed around the neck and dragged down into a DDT by the Icon who countered out of nowhere. The fans go nuts as Adam’s skull crashes into the canvas and sends him flipping over sideways, hitting the ring.

Douglas: Orlando blocking both of his opponent’s finishing moves in this out of control tag team match up.

Mayne: Come on, what the hell is going on here!?! All those drops on the head must really be effecting Riddick and Savior.

The crowd is still putting their hands together as Orlando stands, Savior beginning to do the same as well. An intense, ravenous Orlando swings around into a roaring elbow until Christian drops down into a roll under it, getting to his feet with his back turned towards Cruze. The Icon steps up behind Savior, hooking both his arms behind his back, placing him in a tiger suplex position before dropping in reverse. Christian is flipped over in reverse landing right on his feet though in a display of his pure agility. He comes charging forward now at Orlando who turns to face him when Savior jumps into the air, turning his back towards his already weakened opponent. He wraps his legs around Cruze’s waist and drops down palms first to the canvas before pushing himself up again for a wheelbarrow type move. Just as he throws his arm around Cruze’s neck though, trying to pull him down into a face buster his rival frees his head, Nathan stepping in front of both men and jumping into the air. He interlocks his hands around the back of Christian’s head while his partner forces Savior down into a face buster right into both of Creed’s knees. Savior seems to be knocked almost unconscious by that blow, but his opponent keeps his arms wrapped around Savior’s waist, lifting him back up again then turning as he holds Christian up high. He has Savior almost seated on his chest while turning in circles before dropping back into an elevated German suplex. The back of Christian’s head collides hard with the ring and sends him flipping over in reverse onto his elbows and knees. Cruze now turns and scrambles into the cover, hooking Savior’s leg, realizing his team has got the win.

But no, Riddick dives in and makes the save, dropping a double axehandle into the back of Cruze’s head. He stops the count then grabs his opponent around the neck, forcing him to his feet slightly before kicking him hard right to the face. The stiff strike causes Orlando to stand up straight, standing upright while unconscious when Riddick spins around and takes him down with a lariat directly to the throat. The fired up Renegade turns to face Nathan who steps in and blasts him right to the sternum with another extremely stiff chop to then drives his knee into his gut, doubling him over. He takes Adam under the thigh and around the back of the head, lifting him up into the air in an attempt to deliver the Total Domination. That’s when Adam is able to slide over Creed’s shoulder, landing on his feet behind his back then bending forward, burying his shoulder into his spine. He lifts Nathan up into the air for the back drop only for Creed to flip over backwards out of it, landing on his feet behind Adam who turns towards his opponent with quickness only to have him crawl between his legs.

Nathan stands up behind Riddick and charges into the ropes behind him, bouncing off the cables then coming back in towards Adam who turns and bends forward. He catches Creed by the leg, hoisting him into the air with a flapjack until Savior steps in and jumps into the air, catching tremendous height as he takes hold of the Future’s head. Nathan is pulled down into a flapjack, diamond cutter combination that causes the entire arena to explode into a wave of shock, Creed’s body slamming into the ring with force. He bounces off and rolls onto his back while Riddick gets to his feet, staggering towards one corner, Savior doing the same. They slip through opposite ropes and begin to scale diagonal corners with a bloodied Nathan lying in the center of the ring, barely moving. Both men position themselves and then fly off the corners, Savior turns into a shooting star leg drop to Creed’s throat while Riddick frog splashes his mid-section.

Douglas: Ohhh my God! What high flying action by both Riddick and Savior!

Mayne: Nathan’s dead, he’s dead, mark my words, he’s deceased after that one, and I’m not going to be the one to deliver his eulogy.

Riddick rolls out of the way and Savior turns, hooking Creed’s leg with the fans on their feet screaming their heads off in shock and excitement.

The reaction from the crowd becomes louder as Orlando dives in and breaks up the pinfall at the very last second, dropping his forearm over the spine of Savior.

Douglas: Orlando made the save, he made the save!

Mayne: Will this match ever end!?!

Almost immediately an exasperated Savior steps towards Orlando, blasting him over the back with clubbing blows then taking him by the wrist and whipping him straight into the turnbuckle. Cruze turns, hitting the corner hard spine first as Adam comes charging in at him with a big chodo style boot aimed at his face. Orlando side steps it though and causes Adam’s leg to get stuck over the top rope while Orlando staggers forward behind him, Savior standing up and charging right at him. Orlando suddenly reaches out, catching Savior around the waist and dropping back, belly to belly suplexing Christian right into his own partner’s back in the corner. The crowd reacts with a tremendous ovation at the sight of both men’s bodies hammering against one another. Savior bounces off his brother and flips over backwards landing on his knees, standing up on sheer instinct alone until he staggers in reverse into Cruze, who takes him by the shoulder. He spins him around and shoots his arm across his chest, hoisting Savior into the air and driving him down to the canvas with the Rock Bottom. The crowd reacts with tremendous enthusiasm at the sight of this while Orlando hooks Christian’s leg.

Again the fans find themselves astonished as Christian shoots his shoulder from the canvas, kicking out at the very last second possible. Orlando rises to his seat, becoming utterly flabbergasted over the fact that he failed to get the pinfall just now in a bout that is quickly becoming a match of the year candidate here at Breathless.

Mayne: Savior kicks out of the Rock Bottom, sweet Jesus, pregnant Mary, and all those other biblical people I was too lazy to read about in the bible, the action in this bout is unbelievable.

Douglas: Neither of these two teams is willing to allow the other to beat them, this is all about pride Dan, pride.

Riddick turns around in his corner with his back placed to the cables when Nathan comes rushing in, jumping into the air and hitting a crossbody right to Adam’s sternum. The momentum takes both men over the ropes backwards to a lot of fanfare as a result. The crowd is putting their hands together while both men roll across the mats, looking spent at this point, the conditions of their bodies finally catching up with them. In the ring, Orlando has grabbed hold of Christian’s hair, trying to force him up to his knees when Savior launches a forearm right into the gonads of his opposition. Orlando roars in pain while bending forward, reaching for his testicles, Savior standing up and turning as he takes the Icon around the head. He seems to be setting up for the diamond cutter once again when Orlando pushes him off and forward right into the cables. Savior hits them back first then comes rushing back in right at Orlando who catches him across his chest, hoisting him into the air with the Rock Bottom. In mid-air Christian transitions, twisting his body and wrapping his legs around Orlando’s neck, pulling him over into a pinning hurricarana with the fans going insane.

Now Orlando kicks out with mere seconds to spare, launching Savior forward onto all fours, his eyes bulging from their sockets in sheer shock, thinking he had the victory there for sure.

Billy: No, I’m just as shocked as Savior, I thought he had the victory there, what a match this has been, Dan.

Douglas: Both these teams proving that tag team wrestling is back here in IWC.

On the outside of the ring both Nathan and Riddick lie, absolutely spent from what has been a classic tag team match thus far. Inside of the ring Savior has gotten to his feet alongside Orlando, who is trying to force himself to a standing base after being struck with the superkick. Savior pivots between feet, waiting for Cruze to get up, which is exactly what he’s trying to do. He struggles to a standing base when Christian steps in, going for the kick directly to his face. Orlando ducks down out of the way of the boot and at the last second catches Savior by the back of the pants, rolling him over backwards into the school boy.

Riddick dives in out of nowhere, delivering an axehandle smash to the upper back of Orlando, breaking the pinfall up at the very last possible second. The crowd is exasperated by the fact that this match is still going, even when they thought Cruze had the victory there plain and simple. Orlando is arching his back in the process of forcing himself up to his feet, Savior standing up behind him and taking hold of both his arms. He pins them around his back, placing him in perfect position for Riddick who braces his exhausted body before rushing forward with a lethal kick that Orlando ducks. Adam’s boot collides with tremendous force to Savior’s face, seemingly knocking him unconscious upon impact. Riddick grabs hold of his hair, shocked by what he just did to his own tag team partner, but with a slight grin on his face before Orlando takes him by the back of the pants, rolling him over in reverse into a school boy. Instead of going for the pin though, the Icon steps through the legs then drags him over onto his elbows, applying the sharpshooter to a huge reaction from the fans. Everyone is screaming, as is Riddick who forces himself up onto his elbows, desperately reaching out for the ropes. Cruze is also roaring as he looks towards the heavens, pain rushing through every inch of his battered, brutalized body.

Dan: The sharpshooter by Orlando, he’s got it locked in on Riddick with no place for the badly damaged Adam to go! No place whatsoever!

Mayne: Dammit Riddick, don’t you tap, don’t you tap out!

Everyone is jumping up and down, slapping the barricades, shouting for Adam to slap the canvas and give this up already. He lifts his hand into the air, as if about to oblige, hovering it over the canvas and preparing to give up the tremendous amount of pain coursing through his frame. Orlando’s eyes widen with intensity, realizing he is about to score the tap out victory for his team when Christian steps in front of him and jumps into the air, catching him around the neck. He pulls him down face first into the canvas with the diamond cutter, Orlando’s skull cracking off the ring as he now rolls onto his back, Savior quickly crawls into the cover.

Everyone in the building responds with disgust and shock as Savior and Riddick have just picked up the pinfall out of nowhere, Orlando seemingly having the victory in the palm of his hand before it was snatched away.

Mayne: Oh my God! Savior with the diamond cutter on Orlando out of nowhere! And now they’ve won this match! I cannot believe they’ve won this match like this! Just when it seemed that Cruze had the victory.

Douglas: Yes! Yes!! Savior and Riddick have done it at Breathless, they’ve broken through the glass shield and emerged victorious from one of the craziest matches I’ve ever commentated!

Billy: I can’t believe Cruze and Creed didn’t get their revenge tonight. If it weren’t for that backstage attack this match may have turned out a damn sight differently.

Dan: Well it didn’t, because Riddick and Savior still stand victorious, while Orlando and Nathan can’t stand at all, hahaha.

The tired Savior rolls over slowly to his side, his eyes wide and filled with no emotion as if suffering from a concussion after this incredible, unbelievable match. He gets to his knees while Riddick utilizes the cables to drag himself to a standing base, turning and glaring in the direction of his brother. A big smile comes to Adam’s face as he staggers towards Savior, grabbing him around the neck, forcing him up to his feet even though he can barely stand. Both men are at the point of just collapsing due to the physical wear and tear of this unbelievable tag team match up that pushed everyone to their limits, yet they still managed to sneak in and pick up the win in the end. The wide eyed Savior continues to use Riddick as a prop, Adam the only one celebrating when a steel chair cracks over his back. The fans go wild at the sight of Nathan using the chair on the spine of Riddick, knocking him down to the canvas with a hard thud. The bloodied Creed waits for a disorientated Savior to turn around now before swinging the chair with all his force directly over his head. The steel cracks, the seat busting over the skull of Christian, who now wears the chair as a scarf before tumbling onto his back.

Mayne: No! Damn you Nathan, you soar loser!

Douglas: Nathan Creed getting a small measure of revenge for his team tonight by smashing the head of Savior with that chair and taking Riddick out as well! This issue is far from resolved in the mind of Nathan Creed.

Both Savior and Riddick have been laid out by the chair shots as the bloodied Nathan spits down at them, his eyes wide with fury. He now turns towards Orlando and staggers in his direction, taking his partner around the arm and leading him to his feet. Cruze almost loses his footing in the process though, his head having taken a significant amount of damage tonight. The fans are standing and giving Creed and Cruze a standing ovation, as even though they failed to win tonight, they still stand over the bodies of Riddick and Savior.

GOOD LUCK AND ALL

Sean Johnson is limbering up backstage with the fans rejoicing at the sight of the Griffin, the legend who returned in dominating fashion last week by besting Calvan Greene in a matter of seconds. He is stretching endlessly to get his muscles prepared for the long haul, the epic battle that rests ahead as he’s set to participate in the Submission Series. Just as he starts to get himself mentally prepared, slapping his palms to both his temples a familiar voice flutters into his ear. It causes him to stand up straight and immediately turn his attention towards two figures making their way in his direction.

River Angelus: Sean, dollface, long time no see.

Instead of being pleased by the sight of River Angelus and Shawn Logan, the Griffin’s emotions become jumbled and convoluted, unsure of how to react to their presence. After all, Sean and River didn’t always see eye to eye. He overlooks them, staring briefly into the excited eyes of a still sweating River, and the scowl of Logan, who doesn’t appear impressed.

Angelus: I didn’t know you were back.

Johnson’s face becomes twisted, as if he just sunk his teeth into an extremely sour lemon, his eyes darting back and forth in the process.

Sean: I literally made my return on the very same night that you did.

For a second River is conflicted, unsure of how to respond before he just cracks a grin, reaching out and patting Sean on his shoulder. Johnson glares at the palm invading his personal space.

River: Well, I’m sorry then.

Confused Johnson foolishly decides to ask his question.

Johnson: Um, why?

Angelus: I know you’ve got to be a bit upset with me considering my return kind of completely overshadowed your own, but I assure you it was completely unintentional.

Sean grins slightly and shakes his head, finding that last comment more amusing than insulting.

Logan: So this is Sean Johnson huh?

The menacing Logan overlooks Sean from top to bottom, his eyes ripe with disappointment.

Shawn: Doesn’t look like much to me.

A bit of animosity and tension is in the air as Shawn Logan’s, and Sean Johnson’s eyes meet, perhaps immediately despising one another over the differences in the spelling of their first names. No matter what the reason River is quick to resolve the issue, placing his hand to Shawn’s chest.

River: Would you go eat a baby or something and stay quiet? Old friends are chatting here.

Shawn rolls his eyes while Johnson does the same, not wanting this conversation to continue any longer than it already has. Of course River was never one to read between the lines, patting Johnson on the shoulder in a comforting manner once again.

Angelus: I just wanted to come back here and wish you good luck and all for your match tonight, assuming you were booked. I mean, it’s hard to just throw every Tom, Dick, and Harry onto a pay-per-view card when spots are automatically reserved for guys such as myself and Logan.

Logan: Naturally.

Again Johnson just shakes his head, growing more and more annoyed by every passing second that this conversation progresses.

River: And I also wanted to let you know that there’s no animosity or hatred between us based off past instances whatsoever, which is why I’m extending you the offer to join us.

Johnson: Oh really?

Johnson feigns intrigue while River grins and nods excitedly.

Angelus: That’s right, just picture it now. River Angelus, Shawn Logan, and Sean Johnson as a unit, we’d be unstoppable, just like a STD.

Neither of the three men gathered seem to like that analogy, River immediately rethinking why he just said that.

River: Or something that’s not gross. Anyway, you get the point, and you know where to find us when you make your mind up. Let’s go Logan.

River turns and marches off down the corridor after making his sales-pitch, leaving behind a confused Sean, who definitely didn’t need this just moments removed from the Submission Series. His eyes turn abruptly towards Logan though, lingering behind and examining the long time IWC veteran. As soon as he realizes that Johnson has spotted him giving him the once over, Logan snarls and follows along behind Angelus.

THE BOYS ARE BACK IN TOWN

Camera opens to see Shannon Blaze of the Second City Saints in his ring gear, reading the latest IWC Magazine. His tag partner, Kelly Hart, is also seen but he is on his hands and knees, as if looking for something.

Kelly: Here Snowball...Here Snowball...

Shannon looks up from his magazine.

Shannon: You still lookin for that stupid bunny?

Kelly: I need him. He's my good luck charm

Shannon: Well he didn't bring us much luck tonight now did he? Did you look in your hat?

Kelly stops suddenly, realizing his mistake.

Kelly: Good idea!!

Kelly grabs his hat and begins pulling things out.

Kelly: cards...knives...rocket launcher...how did that get in there? I thought it was in my other hat....fish bowl with gold fish...Hand Grenade...Shannon's ex girlfriend...AH HAA here he is.

Kelly lets out a cheer as he pulls a little white rabbit out of his hat. Shannon looks up and smiles

Shannon: Hey, sweet, Kelly brought me dinner.

Kelly instinctively hides the bunny before realizing Shannon is only teasing.

Shannon: Hey, Kelly, you got anything in there that will get us a Tag Team title shot?

Kelly: No...

Shannon: No? Well, it's not like we need magic to get that right?

Shannon suddenly looks towards the camera, sporting the cockiest smile imaginable.

Shannon: You hear that IWC, I dont care if you're a cruiserweight, a heavyweight, a superheavyweight, or if your Shawn Logan's supersized mom. The Second City Saints take on all challenges.

See, we are here for one thing and only one thing. To claim the vacant IWC Tag Team Championship belts. Two crusierweights, combined together to make the ultimate combination of strength and agility.

Dont believe. That's alright. We're use to skeptics. But in time, all of you and all the superstars in the back will be made believers. You will all come to see that it's not the size of the man in the fight. Its the size of the fight in the man.

So IWC prepare yourselves...Cause the Boys are Back in Town...

EL MAGNIFICO VS. CALVAN GREENE

A fast paced single guitar solo begins playing throughout the arena right before a loud pyro explodes at the top of the ramp. The lights immediately change to a dark gold as "Heaven's creepin in" by Supernova Syndicate begins to play which immediately gets boos from the IWC crowd. After a slight pause Calvan steps out from behind the curtains. Calvan slaps his chest lightly before pointing out into the crowd and singing along with his theme song. Lightly head-banging to it he stops pointing into the crowd as they continue to boo him. Reaching the bottom of the ramp be raises both hands up to his mouth and kisses them. Then stretching them completely apart he blows as if sending the kisses into the crowd. Twirling around with both arms extended at the bottom of the ramp he turns slides into the ring. He delivers several pelvis thrusts to the mat while grinning, before finally standing back up and walking over to the other side of the ring. Balancing himself on the middle rope he raises both arms up halfway in the air, posing for the crowd one last time while brushing away bits of his coat to show off his abs before jumping down and turning back toward the center of the ring. He takes off his sun glasses and his fur coat and throws them over to the side for them to be taken away to ringside by a crew member.

Mayne: It’s so nice to see the smoking Calvan Greene out here again, ready to compete in an IWC ring. Sure his record thus far can be considered abysmal, but that’s only because Calvan hasn’t been properly motivated.

Douglas: Um, sure, it certainly couldn’t have anything to do with the fact that he’s got zero in ring talent or knowledge.

Billy: Dan! How dare you, that’s almost blasphemous to say.

Dan: Well, I’ll gladly go to wrestling hell, I mean, I’ve already put up with it for close to five years now.

The crowd is still disgusting by the mere sight of Calvan and all his pelvis thrusting glory as he turns in circles, overlooking the fans with a roll of his eyes. He transitions his sights towards the entry way and rolls his eyes at the thought of the challenge that he’ll receive this evening. That’s when the Spanish National Anthem hits the PA system and causes the crowd to react with confusion, everyone equally as bewildered by the arrival of El Magnifico. Green, red, and white pyrotechnics shoot down from the top of the ramp as the huge individual from south of the border strolls through them onto the stage. He extends his arms out to his sides with the Mexican flag draped over his shoulders and a cheesy, incredibly cheap mask clinging to his face. Otherwise he looks strangely familiar, from almost head to toe, he appears identical to the recently released Too Magnificent.

Billy: Wait a minute, wait just one damned minute here, this can’t be right. I thought all Spanish wrestlers were midgets. Haven’t you ever watched Nancho Libre.

Dan: I don’t think anyone did. But strangely, this man seems very, very familiar.

Mayne: Yeah, I can’t put my finger on it, but I can swear I’ve seen this man before. Has he ever modeled?

Douglas: Somehow I don’t think you’ll discover his identity by reading vogue magazine.

The fans continue to watch on in confusion while El Magnifico starts towards the ring, looking around at his fans in the process while Calvan starts a debate with the referee. Asking him if he thinks El Magnifico’s abs look prettier, to which the official has no response. El Magnifico stops at ringside and begins to properly fold up the Mexican flag when Calvan rolls out of the ring behind him, rushing up to him and delivering a clubbing blow over his back. The collision knocks El Magnifico forward, leaning on the steps as Calvan blasts him over the back with both forearms repeatedly, trying to weaken him to the best of his abilities.

Billy: Yeah, you get this suspiciously familiar bastard, Calvan, I like seeing this new aggressiveness from him.

Douglas: I’m sure you do, as you tend to enjoy anyone who even slightly breaks the rules.

Calvan continues to drill Too Mag over the spine with both forearms, causing him to drop onto his knees and lean against the steel for support. A smirking Calvan backs up, doing a pelvis thrust in the direction of his opponent then charging straight at him. That’s when El Magnifico stands up, catching him against his chest and stomach, throwing him up high into the air. Calvan catches tremendous height and then comes crashing down face first into the top of the stairs. He bounces off and staggers in reverse before El Mag kicks him to the gut, and places him in a front chancery. To the shock of everyone he drops back, suplexing Calvan spine first right against the steel steps. Greene folds up and lands on the mats across the back of his head, beginning to flop around as a result.

Douglas: Talk about aggressiveness, talk about intensity, that’s what El Magnifico just showed by suplexing Calvan right into the edge of those steps, his back maybe broken after that.

Mayne: Noo, why El Magnifico, why!?!

El Magnifico stands up and grabs hold of Calvan’s hair, forcing him up to his knees then dragging his head under his seat. He wraps his arms around the waist of Calvan then lifts him up into the air onto his shoulders before powerbombing his already motionless opponent down right on top of the stairs. Calvan’s body crashes viciously against the steel, his arms and legs dangling off the edges of the steps as the crowd screams widely, absolutely shocked by what they just witnessed from El Magnifico.

Billy: Oh God no! Now he powerbombed the defenseless Calvan onto the stairs as well! Has this man no shame?

Douglas: He’s just destroyed Calvan in the span of a few short seconds. I’ve never seen this type of raw intensity before.

A fuming El Magnifico takes hold of Calvan’s hair, forcing him to his feet then rolling him into the ring. The battered, brutalized Calvan rolls to the center of the ring, lying completely motionless at this point. He just remains sprawled out across the canvas as El Magnifico slides in and steps towards him, taking hold of his hair. He shakes his head towards the fans, shouting something in the process.

El Mag: Su no encima to….

He blinks his eyes several times and then begins to shake his head before reaching into his pocket. He removes a small Spanish translation booklet and flips through the pages as nonchalantly as possible. After nodding he tucks the book back into his pocket.

El Mag: Su no encima todavia.

With quickness El Magnifico drags Calvan to his feet, placing him in the front chancery then stepping forward. He moves in circles while continuing to hold his broken opponent upside down. The tough El Mag keeps his opposition upside down for several moments, allowing all the blood to rush to his head. Suddenly Calvan floats over though to the shock of everyone, showing actual signs of life as he lands on his feet behind his much larger opponent. Trying to capitalize on this ever so brief opportunity, Calvan rushes backwards into the cables, bouncing off then coming back in when El Mag spins around and delivers a boot so vicious that it sends Greene flipping through the air. He flips over backwards and crashes onto his face and stomach after taking such a strike to the cranium, the lethal blow knocking him unconscious upon impact. The fact that he fought back seems to offend and outrage El Magnifico, who steps over his opponent’s hair, pulling his head under his seat then hoisting him into the air onto his shoulders. He rushes across the ring then throws Calvan back first into the corner with a running powerbomb. The body of Greene connects viciously with the corner and causes him to yell out in pain before staggering forward into the shoulder of his angry opponent. El Mag stands up and spins around before driving Calvan viciously into the canvas with the spinebuster. His body hits the ring with force, Calvan popping up onto his seat with his back arched and anguish flooding through his frame. The intense El Magnifico boots him hard to the face once again though, delivering it with such force that it sends Calvan rolling over onto his knees.

El Magnifico steps forward and claps on a front chancery, forcing Calvan up to his feet then lifting him up into the air. He holds him upside down and then drops to the canvas, delivering a DDT from the suplex position. Calvan’s head skull cracks with force against the canvas, causing him to bounce off then drop onto his back, lying there completely motionless. He’s absolutely spent at this point, his body destroyed at the hands of El Magnifico, who crawls into the cover. He hooks the leg while breathing heavily.

The fans find themselves shocked by the dominance of El Magnifico, who pushes down Calvan’s leg then sits up. Through his multicolored, luchadore style mask, his eyes can be spotted, brimming with absolute rage. Behind him lies the broken shell of Greene, absolutely destroyed at his hands, which leaves the fans absolutely stunned.

Douglas: Calvan Greene dismantled at the hands of El Magnifico, my God this man is dominant. And strangely enough, he used Too Magnificent’s Midas Touch to put the exclamation mark on his victory.

Mayne: Hmmm, this is starting to confuse me even more. Who would want to use a loser’s finishing move, and who is this El Magnifico.

Dan: Wait a minute, ha, you honestly don’t know?

Billy: It’s not David Spade is it? That guy gives me the creeps.

Douglas: No, I certainly don’t think its David Spade.

The brutally intense Magnifico rolls under the ropes to the outside of the ring, not even celebrating his victory over Calvan, who is trying to force himself up to his feet. He is having a lot of trouble accomplishing this though while El Magnifico grabs the tarp hanging from the ring, throwing it into the air then reaching under the squared circle. The fans find themselves screaming as Magnifico withdrawals a trashcan from under the ring, one that is spray painted with the colors of the Mexican flag.

Billy: Wait a minute, first he uses the Midas Touch, now he’s got a trash can. Hmmmm.

Douglas: El Magnifico is not through with Calvan Greene yet.

Mayne: Leave him alone you big Spanish bully.

The fuming Magnifico rolls under the ropes to the inside of the ring, glaring at the battered, beaten Calvan trying to force himself up to his feet. Somehow he’s able to stand before turning towards El Magnifico who swings the trashcan down violently into the skull of his already beaten opponent. The crowd reacts with shock as Calvan’s skull is caved in by the steel, collapsing onto his back almost immediately, completely laid out now, not moving an inch. El Magnifico throws the can over his shoulder and then places his foot to Greene’s chest before doing a lucha libre style pose to much applause from the sold out crowd.

Douglas: I have never seen anyone dominate Calvan Greene like that before, this El Magnifico is just plain unstoppable.

Mayne: All the pieces of the puzzle are starting to fit together now. I know who this man is, it’s Chevy Chase isn’t it? I knew it, I knew it all along, I mean I understand he’s desperate for money, but desperate enough to lay out Calvan?

Dan: Keep guessing Billy.

El Magnifico continues to do a stance from the sternum of Calvan while the fans continue to celebrate his achievement. Suddenly static appears on the entry way as familiar music hits the PA system, causing the fans to stand and start screaming. Through the curtains marches a figure shrouded all in black with a hood hanging over his head, El Magnifico glaring at him with great confusion. As the figure stands there with his arms outstretched to his sides, fire shoots upward from the stage, engulfing all in a blaze of flame. But just as that happens he kicks his head back, removing his hood and revealing himself as former World Heavyweight Champion, Silencer.

Douglas: What the hell!?! It’s Silencer!

Mayne: Him again? Why does he always make his returns here at our big pay-per-views. Get out of here you, or I’ll scowl in your direction.

Dan: Former World Heavyweight Champion Silencer has arrived on the scene here at Breathless. We had heard reports on IWC.com that he was desiring getting back in the ring, but not this way. I mean, the match has already ended.

El Magnifico takes his foot off the chest of Calvan and steps backwards, tilting his head in the direction of the approaching Silencer. He sullies towards the ring with a distant gaze captured in his eyes, El Magnifico not sure of what to think about what he’s seeing. Slowly the big man backs away in a gingerly manner, examining Silencer who strolls up the stairs straight onto the apron. The nimble former Champion leans side first against the cables, staring over them into the masked face of the giant who just destroyed Calvan Greene. The towering beat shrugs his shoulders and motions towards Calvan before slipping through the ropes onto the apron, glaring in the direction of the former Champion, who continues to display little to no emotion.

Douglas: What the hell is going on here? Silencer is back in the IWC, and the first thing he does is interrupt El Magnifico’s celebration, but now this Spanish monstrosity is vacating the ring and gesturing towards Calvan Greene.

Mayne: This is insanity, plain and simple. First we have a World title match as the second bout on the card, Psycho attacks Robin to start their match, and now Silencer has returned. What next? Is Don Deluise going to come out here and fart the national anthem?

Silencer slides through the cables, but doesn’t take his eyes off of El Magnifico, who is strolling around the ramp with a grin shining through the slit in his mask. His eyebrow raises while Silencer slowly approaches Calvan, who somehow is struggling to reach his feet, even after all the damage done to his cranium. Silencer grabs hold of his hair, forcing him up to his feet while he keeps his eyes focused on Magnifico. To the great joy of the fans, he drags Calvan forward, catching him around the neck then flipping over backwards into the twisting C4, driving the body of Greene viciously into the canvas spine first. The entire arena reacts with shock, but cheers as well while the former World Champion rises to his knee, glaring down at Calvan. That’s before his eyes return to El Magnifico, making his way up the ramp in reverse. The Spanish giant watches closely as Silencer grabs hold of Calvan’s hair, dragging him back to a standing base. The incredibly battered, almost broken Calvan is forced to stand, with his legs unable to support his own weight. Silencer only keeps him standing long enough to step back then launch a superkick directly into the jaw of the already dazed Greene. Calvan flips over backwards as a result of such a vicious kick directly to his jaw, crashing to the canvas across his chest and stomach. He bounces off the ring then rolls onto his back as Silencer steps in and drops down on top of him, hooking his leg. The official has no idea what he should do before just dropping to the canvas and slapping the ring with his palm.

The entire arena reacts with shock as Silencer sits up, a slight smirk present on his face beneath the layers of dementia.

Mayne: No, I can’t believe this is happening, Calvan Greene wasn’t just beat once, he was beat twice. Is this even legal?

Douglas: If it’s Calvan getting squashed then yes, it’s perfectly acceptable.

El Magnifico and Silencer continue to glare into each other’s faces with the fans going wild in the background. The former Champion rises to a single knee while he stares sternly into the masked features of the Mexican hero.

Douglas: What a shocking turn of events here at Breathless. Things just continue to get more and more surprising the longer this telecast continues.

Mayne: I need to be medicated, pronto.

With the fans still cheering loudly, Silencer rises to his feet and approaches a nearby corner, stepping up it slowly. He gets to the second rope and overlooks the fans, who are screaming loudly at the sight of him, everyone putting their hands together as a ULW legend officially makes his return to the center of an IWC ring.

FIGHTING THE FUTURE

A loud ovation courses through the lungs of the fans as N.H.B Champion Jon Rich strolls through the backstage corridor, a very intense expression residing on his face. Unlike last week no weapons are clutched in his hands, his bare fist being his primary source of offence. They will be the weapons he takes great pleasure in utilizing on Desolation, the man who has caused him such incredible, inescapable grief. He recalls the Curb Stomping of Roxas Knoxx, how his now bandaged mid-section was dropped onto the sunroof of that limo, still feeling the glass as it ripped through the skin on his back. He recalls the crate pushed against his ribs, taking all the air from his lungs, and the pain of competing against Christian Savior with his damaged mid-section. All these memories, every single one of them rushes through his mind and contorts everyone of his tensed features. He doesn’t care about the title wrapped around his waist that he’s just moments away from defending, all that remains his primary concern is inflicting as much damage on the body of the Dark Man as possible.

Jon…

As he made his way down the corridor, so immersed in his thoughts and predictions of future brutality, he didn’t even realize that his long time trainer Magnus was now standing in front of him. The N.H.B Champion finds himself looking up abruptly into the eyes of his stout trainer/manager, who moves towards him with great pain, continuing to lean against his cane for much of his support. Jon looks to be having trouble looking Magnus in the eyes as the man he’s always respected shimmies forward and now stands before a person he’s taken such great joy in molding.

Jon: What are you doing here Magnus?

The question almost offends his trainer, but Magnus pushes it deep within and continues, realizing that Jon is in a very emotional state right now.

Magus: What do you mean what am I doing here? I came here tonight to talk you out of making a big, monumental mistake.

The Champion is intrigued at this point, looking up slowly into the face of a conflicted Magnus.

Magnus: You cannot step into the ring with Desolation tonight.

This is not something that Jon Rich wishes to hear, immediately beginning to shake his head.

Rich: It’s a little late to try and talk me out of this Magnus. You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for tonight, how long I’ve been savoring this moment. Your not going to come around now and take this away from me, I need this.

Jon immediately begins to move around his Manager who suddenly reaches out and grasps hold of his arm, keeping him from progressing onward. Obvious anger is present in Jon’s eyes as he glares down at the hand that is clutching his wrist so very tightly. That’s when his eyes raise to take in the sight of Magnus, who appears pained by Jon’s behavior.

Magnus: What is wrong with you Jon? Look at what you’ve turned into. Look at what Desolation has made you become. I can barely even recognize you anymore.

Jon: Well maybe that’s for the best.

He tries to make his way down the corridor once again before Magnus takes him by the shoulder and spins him around, staring deeply into his rage filled eyes.

Magnus: You know it isn’t! You’ve allowed this rivalry with Desolation to alter you, and if you go out there and compete against him tonight, there may be no going back to the man you use to be.

Rich lifts his trembling finger into Magnus’ face, shaking from head to toe as all his thoughts collide and his anger increases.

Rich: You have no idea what your talking about Magnus. Desolation has taken everything away from me, he’s stripped me of my pride, of my heart, of my damned soul, and you saw what he did to Roxas.

Magnus: Yes I did, and none of that would have happened if you had listened and stayed out of this vendetta with Desolation!

These words strike Jon as particularly cruel, causing him to pull his wrist out of Magnus’ palm while he reaches out, trying to place his hands on the champion’s shoulder. Jon pulls back and continues to stare scornfully into the face of his trainer.

Magnus: There are still people who care about you Jon, people who don’t want to see you transformed into what your becoming. Stop this before more innocent people get hurt, before its too late to once again become the man that the fans adore, that everyone in your life loves.

Jon: Its already too late!

Jon steps back, avoiding Magnus’ reassuring touch, making his way down the corridor backwards. All the while he doesn’t remove his eyes from a crushed Magnus.

Rich: I can’t become the man everyone wants to me to be, I can’t move on with my life until I finish this! Go home Magnus, because I guarantee that your not going to like what you see here tonight.

With a quick turn Jon spins so that Magnus faces his back, marching down the corridor in the direction of the ring. He leaves his manager standing there, flabbergasted, confused, unsure of how to respond or react. There’s almost a tear in the stoic old face of the man who trained him for so many years.

Magnus: Don’t become Desolation, Jon, don’t become him.

HELIX VS. PAT EVANS VS. AXL EVERMORE VS SEAN JOHNSON
SUBMISSION SERIES

A booming voice sounds over the PA, with one of those swooshing sound effects that build to a crescendo.

"You know who I AM, where I've BEEN, where I'm GOING, how I'll GET there...and all that's left is to tell you's that I'm finally HERE!"

The feed fades to the Tron video, and as the lead singer for Drowning Pool screams the opening "1, 2, 3, STEP UP!!" to their song "Step Up", a name is spelled out on the black video background in bold red Sofachrome font letters: Axl Evermore. In between some of the letters, a split-second of classic Evermore-in-action impact clips are shown. It fades to a front view of the stage, with Evermore looking down on one knee, arms outstretched like he just landed from a jump. Sallie Roma, his wife, stands right behind him, her body looking like a well-proportioned X with her arms raised out and her head raised towards the heavens. He stands up, as she sidesteps him in a graceful spin to kneel in front of him, and he RVD's a thumbs pose as she does the same, looking up at him.

He looks downwards at her, mouths some instructions, and they head to the ring with stern focus and an energetic gait. He jumps and dives through between the middle and bottom ropes, tumbling forth into a hop, into a standing position at the center of the ring, while Sallie gracefully jogs around to her position in the support corner. He climbs a corner and thrusts his arms out like Bret Hart, shouting "King of Submission!" towards no one in particular. He hops down from the corner, takes his jacket and shades off, handing them over the ropes down to Sallie, then takes his bandanna off and throws it into the audience. Axl then stands at the ready, alternating between hopping place and standing in a crouch.

Douglas: Some less than friendly words of wisdom exchanged backstage between Jon Rich and his trainer Magnus, but we got to shift gears right now and concentrate on what should be a spectacular Submission Series match up. Four of the best in the world are about to step into the ring and prove who truly is the best submission wrestler in this company.

Mayne: You should actually say three great submission wrestlers and then there’s this guy thrown in to round out the number of entries.

Dan: Not true, ever since Axl Evermore arrived here on the scene in IWC he’s been making immediate splashes, major impacts, who can forget his first night in the company, he laid out the World Champion.

Billy: All he’s done sense he’s got here is play dress up, next thing you’ll know is he’ll be having crumpets and tea with his stuffed animal collection.

Axl marches around the ring while Sallie blows him a kiss from the outside then making her way towards the back, hoping to avoid the chaos sure to commence in this match up. The opening chords of Mozart's 'night on bald mountain' rips through the audience sending shivers down their spines. As the infamous notes blast, a pendulum is raised from the middle of the ramp. Kneeling on that with his back to the audience is the man known as Helix. He wears a long leather jacket that has a single large black wing attached to his shoulder and looks up to the titantron. As the pyro goes off, Helix gets to his feet and flares his coat so that he now stands facing the audience as his wing stretches out before them. He walks down the ramp and slides into the ring as the crowd cheers. He gets to his knees and raises his hands to the sky as gold shower pyro rains upon him.

Douglas: Here’s a man with a lot of speed, agility, and one of the most devastating finishing moves we’ve ever seen. In the past two weeks his Skeleton Key has knocked out Bitchcakes McPhee and Jackson Adams, two IWC veterans. Never have we seen a move with such impact and concussing causing effects.

Mayne: The SCW World Champion, yes, I said it again, we’re obligated to every twenty seconds or so, is going to have to rely on the Skeleton Key as a crutch, cause he damn sure doesn’t have a technical bone in his body. That’s right, he’s a jelly fish, completely boneless.

Douglas: Are you implying that Helix came from the ocean?

Mayne: The ocean be too tough for him, I’d say more like Sea World.

Helix and Axl find themselves glaring at one another from across the ring, unsure of how this match is going to play out, or what to truly think of one another. That’s when “Outsider” plays throughout the arena. The lights dim and fade to black. After a few moments of the opening piano chord being played, a spotlight shines down on Pat Evans as he walks out from the back. The crowd cheers/boos/whatever you want them to do as he makes his way down, but Evans merely ignores their fanfare and walks up to the ring. He looks up at it before walking to the steel steps. He then walks along the apron and enters the ring. He takes off his black trenchcoat, placing it on the top rope in the far corner before pacing the ring as his music fades out. He then turns and takes a step towards Axl, who is waiting for him to do anything, prepared for any scenario. The referee keeps Axl at bay though, no matter how much he may want to get his hands on Evans, especially after what he did earlier in the night to MAX.

Mayne: The animosity just got thicker in the air, it makes me want to put on my decorative slicker.

Douglas: I can tell as well that Axl Evermore and Pat Evans most certainly want their hands on one another after all the mind games and attacks that have gone down between them over the past few weeks. Who can forget what happened earlier to MAX.

Billy: I did, although I try to forget everything that involves MAX.

The ring is quickly filling with athletes with one more to come as Sean Johnson’s entrance tunes descend upon the anxious ears of the screaming fans. Through the curtains emerges Sean Johnson almost immediately, the Griffin standing on the stage and tensing up as he unleashes a loud roar, really psyched for the impending match up. Everyone in the arena is standing and showing their support for the returning IWC veteran, who in only his second week back already has a shot at possible title gold. He moves gingerly down the ramp and towards the ring, nodding to the screaming fans in the process before rolling in under the ropes. He takes a moment to overlook all three of his opponents, each of them scowling in his direction out of utter disgust and repulsion.

Mayne: Sean Johnson is back, and I’m suppose to be excited why?

Douglas: Because this man is a phenomenal athlete, a great in ring talent who for years has displayed the skill to move up the roster at a moment’s notice. It’s great to see him back, coming out of retirement and looking ready for any thing thrown his way. Including backstage propositions.

Billy: Backing propositions? I never knew Johnson was that type of guy, and here he is with no gold in his teeth, or earrings in his nose, he’s not even wearing a tight mini leopard skin mini-skirt.

Douglas: Not that type of propositioning Billy.

The crowd is pumped at the sight of all four athletes now standing in the ring, referee Alex Ingelson explaining the rules to everyone. Informing them that no tags are needed, but that legally only two men can be in the ring at a time. They nod as Axl Evermore demands he start this match out and points right into the face of Pat Evans, who appears apathetic, completely and utterly disinterested in facing the man he cost a shot in the tag team tournament last week. Nevertheless, that’s how the cards fall as Sean and Helix shrug their shoulders and agree to vacate the ring.

Douglas: It looks as if we’re going to see the technical masterpiece that should be Axl Evermore vs. Pat Evans to start out this Submission Series.

Mayne: Pat shouldn’t have to disgrace himself by facing off with Evermore. He shouldn’t even be in this match, the Submission title should be given to him, especially after that masterful stroke of genius he pulled off earlier in the evening.

Dan: Please stop referring to how he screwed Chapel out of the World Heavyweight title, please.

Billy: Oh, quit being such a downer, you know you thought it was brilliant too. You have to admire that huge brain of Pat’s. Believe me, females find huge brains attractive, just look at all the action I’m getting.

Douglas: In order for it to count as action, it needs to be between a man and a woman of the same species Billy.

Everyone is enthused at the prospect of seeing Evans vs. Evermore right now after everything that transpired between them last week as the bell rings and the thirty minute time limit officially commences. Axl moves straight across the ring on cue before a yawning Evans turns and tags out to Helix, sliding through the ropes on the opposite side of the turnbuckle and motioning for his shocked opponent to enter the ring. Helix rolls his eyes and slips through the cables, beginning to approach Evermore, who is very dejected by Pat’s refusal to wrestle him. Much like Helix he rolls his eyes though and steps towards his smaller opponent, both men locking arms in a collar elbow. That’s before the ever so quick Helix grabs hold of Axl’s wrist and swings around under it, placing him in the arm ringer. Axl pulls on his shoulder and drags Helix forward though, turning as he establishes a fast front chancery submission. Helix uses his agility to reach out with his legs, wrapping them around Evermore’s ankle and drop toe holding him forward onto the canvas, escaping the front chancery in the process. He stands up and spins to face Evermore before diving forward into a flipping senton splash across Axl’s spine, causing him to yell out in pain. The move allows Helix to roll onto his seat right beside Evermore, locking his arms around his neck and applying the side headlock submission hold. Evermore begins to grind his teeth, becoming mildly upset by his much quicker and nimble opponent.

Nevertheless Axl begins to force his way to his feet, causing Helix to stand up beside him with the side headlock still applied, trying to get out to the early advantage. That proves easier said than done as Evermore reaches out with his leg, placing it around in front of Helix’s and then pushing on his back, causing his agile opponent to trip over his leg and crash down to the canvas chest first. Evermore reaches down and grabs hold of Helix’s ankle, lifting up on it and causing him to go into a headstand before flipping out of right onto his feet. Unfortunately his back is turned towards Evermore, allowing him to quickly step in and establish a side headlock of his own now. The crowd claps their hands at the sight of these transitions between submission holds between both men. Helix suddenly falls sideways to the canvas though, in the process catching hold of Evermore’s arm and flipping him over into an arm drag of sorts. Axl crashes onto his back with Helix getting to his knees beside him, applying a quick arm lock submission, pushing down with his hand on the shoulder of the Fully Loaded member. Axl rolls over in reverse right onto his feet though, standing up as Helix does the same in front of him, then falling towards the canvas spine first, in the process freeing his arm. As he lands on his back, Axl grabs hold of Helix’s hand and yanks down on it, connecting with his own modified arm drag. Helix flips over top of Evermore and ducks his head, rolling across the canvas right onto his feet, then charging into the ropes at Axl’s side. He bounces off and comes back in when Axl rolls towards him, causing Helix to turn into a cartwheel over top of his opponent. He lands on his feet beside Axl, who rushes to a standing base then charges forward into a deep arm drag from Helix, who goes right back into that arm lock submission.

Douglas: Some fine submission based wrestling between both of these men, going back and forth from hold to hold.

Mayne: Yawn! When is Pat going to get in there and show them all some real technical wrestling?

Evermore rolls over in reverse again right onto his knees, freeing his arm then jumping forward at the side of Helix, catching him around the neck, locking him in the side headlock again. The crowd claps as Evermore stands up, Helix forcing his legs beneath him as he gets to an upright base. He twists his body and now tries to counter out of the side headlock the same way as before, falling spine first to the canvas and taking hold of Axl’s hand in the process. This time Evermore plants his feet though, refusing to be pulled over then using his grasped hand to yank Helix up into the air. As soon as he gets airborne though, Helix turns his body and counters into the arm drag once more. Evermore tucks his head and rolls right across the canvas while Helix stands and comes charging at him.

He throws a lariat only for Evermore to duck it and twist around behind his back, bending forward and burying his shoulder to his quick opponent’s spine. He stands up, lifting Helix into the air until he turns his frame in the direction of Evermore, almost ending up spread out across his chest then falling sideways towards the canvas. He grabs hold of Axl’s arm and pulls him down into the arm drag once more. This time Evermore lands on his head though and nips up off of it right onto his feet, turning and stepping towards Helix who has just gotten to a standing base. Before he can respond Axl takes him by the arm, swinging around under it, momentarily establishing the arm ringer submission before pulling Helix towards him. Evermore turns and catches Helix around the neck in another side headlock submission before spinning out of that, taking hold of his opponent’s other arm. He drops to the canvas and connects with another arm drag that flips Helix over sideways, sending him crashing across his spine then rolling over onto his knees. As soon as he starts to force himself up to his feet, Axl is there, stepping in and grabbing hold of his arm, pulling it around behind his back into the hammerlock. The fans are clapping over the sheer amount of arm drags and counters they just witnessed between both these men.

Mayne: Arm drags galore between these two.

Douglas: Both men wrestling at a quick pace, but feeling one another out thus far, realizing there’s still 26 minutes left in this contest.

The crowd is putting their hands together still as Helix finds himself resting on his elbow and knees, trying to find a means to escape out of this hold before Evermore steps over his back. He leans down into the hammerlock variation when Helix scoots backwards across his knees, right through the legs of Evermore. With his free hand he grabs hold of Evermore’s ankle, lifting it up on it and causing him to tumble forward, forced to break the hammerlock in the process. Axl is down on the canvas when the ever so quick and sudden Helix rolls across the ring right to the side of his down opponent, clamping his arms around his neck, establishing a side headlock submission once again. That’s when Evermore rolls in the opposite direction as Helix, pulling him over onto the back of his shoulders in a pinning predicament as he tries to hold onto the side headlock. The official informs Evermore there are no pins, but that wasn’t his intention as he stands up and switches around behind the legs of his smaller opponent, bending forward, burying his shoulders into the back of his thighs. He wraps his arms around Helix’s waist and lifts him up off the canvas, holding him upside down in a piledriver position before his nimble opposition wraps his legs around Evermore’s head and snaps him over into a variation of the hurricarana. Helix is seated on Axl’s sternum until he swings around out of the pinning predicament, catching hold of Axl’s arm and stretching it out to his side in the process. He falls onto his back then wraps his legs around the shoulder of his technically precise opponent, catching him in the cross armbreaker.

Again an applause originates from the fans, everyone excited by what they just witnessed between these two men, the tremendous series of counters between them, which aren’t over yet. Axl begins to twist and turn his body before he rolls in reverse, dragging Helix over onto his chest and stomach as he tries to keep hold of the arm. He can’t do it however, Axl freeing his arm then grabbing both of Helix’s legs, wrapping them around one another in an inverted Indian Death Lock. He then spins around them, pulling one forward into the other, causing Helix to yell out in pain before Evermore ends up at his side, wrapping his arm around his neck in the side headlock submission once more. Helix grinds his teeth and starts to push himself up to his feet now, attempting to escape this quick submission hold only for Axl to reach back, grabbing hold of one of his arms. He turns around and pulls Helix’s arm over backwards into the top wrist lock, causing his much smaller opponent to begin grimacing from the anguish. Just as he gets him in the submission predicament, Evermore breaks it to spin around and reverse kick him right to the exposed, stretched out mid-section. Helix groans in pain, bending forward and wrapping his arms around his mid-section while Evermore grabs him around the neck, establishing once again, you guessed it, the side headlock submission. Evermore shrugs one shoulder with a half grin on his face while the fans clap once more.

Douglas: Evermore constantly trapping Helix in that side headlock submission, a smart way to slowly wear down an opponent and cut the air flow off to their brain. How does that feel Billy? Oh wait, you’ve never wrestled a day in your life, that’s right.

Mayne: I’ve wrestled plenty, but most the time my opponents were stuffed animals.

Dan: I don’t have the slightest bit of trouble believing that.

Evermore really squeezes at the neck of Helix who buries his shoulder to the small of his back and begins to shove him forward into one of the corners. Evermore hits the turnbuckle chest first as Johnson reaches over and slaps him on the shoulder, tagging himself into this match. Axl appears a bit upset as Helix now frees his head from the submission predicament and jumps into the air, catching him by the shoulders while placing his feet to his upper back. He jumps into the air now and lands right on top of Evermore’s shoulders, going for a reverse hurricarana out of the corner when Johnson steps up behind him, blasting the young man over his back. He then grabs Helix by the pants, dragging him off the shoulders of Evermore and dropping him down on top of his own, rushing forward for a running powerbomb to the shock of everyone before his quick opponent falls back, snapping Johnson over into the head scissors. The crowd puts their hands together at the sight of these clever counters while the ever so sudden Helix rises to his feet only to catch a lethal running back elbow to the face from Axl who charged out of the corner. The referee implores Evermore to leave, but he’s not ready for that yet, reaching down and grabbing hold of Helix’s leg, lifting up on it and thus rolling him over backwards in the direction of Johnson. Sean stands up and catches Helix’s legs around his waist, reaching down with his arms and locking them about the mid-section of his opponent. He lifts him up into the air into a wheelbarrow when Helix suddenly turns his body and catches hold of Sean’s arm, falling to the canvas and pulling him down into an arm drag to applause from the fans.

Griffin rolls over onto his knees while Axl stands in front of the cables, one leg through them, watching all of this with slightly disappointment. Helix stands and charges at Johnson who stands and catches his thighs against his palms, throwing him over his head. To the shock of everyone Helix flies through the air and transitions into a dropkick to the side of Evermore, knocking him through the cables to the outside of the ring. Helix now tumbles onto his back then rolls over in reverse, reaching out with his legs which land on the Griffin’s shoulders as he turned to face him. The ever so quick Helix places his palms to the canvas and shoves himself up high into the air, forming a straight line with his body from off the shoulders of his opposition. Johnson reaches out, placing his hands to Helix’s hips, keeping him from dropping down into the head scissors. Johnson pushes up on his mid-section, throwing him upwards into the air until Helix twists his body around and keeps his legs wrapped around Sean’s neck, swinging around behind his back. He catches him by the arm, pulling in reverse on it while his body is stretched out over Johnson’s upper back, his legs still wrapped around his neck, holding him in a modified octopus, triangle stretch that has the crowd cheering loudly. Johnson is having trouble keeping his legs beneath him while trapped in this submission before he begins to charge backwards, attempting to drive Helix spine first into the turnbuckle. That’s when Helix breaks the submission and swings around in front of Sean, still gripping his neck between his shins while Johnson places his hands to his gut. Sean tosses him up into the air once again, causing Helix to flip forward out of the head scissors position, landing directly on his feet. Johnson then steps towards him and grabs hold of his shoulder, spinning him around and locking on the neck cravat. A huge grin forms on Sean’s face, nodding his head towards the screaming fans.

Johnson: Now this is a submission hold ladies and gentlemen!

The crowd claps on cue while Johnson nods his head, mouthing the words “that’s better.” His eyes then turn towards Pat Evans, who extends his palm, now wishing to enter the match. Johnson spits in his direction which Pat to be taken aback a little, before a crude grin forms on one side of his face. Sean continues to twist at the neck of his opponent who reaches out with his foot, placing it to the back of Sean’s knee, pushing down on it and causing him to drop down to a kneeling base. He still refuses to break the neck cravat though until Helix lifts his leg, swinging it over top of Sean’s head, providing a full twist with his body, freeing his head from the submission. He ends up standing behind Johnson before jumping over his head, landing knees first on top of his opponent’s shoulders then dropping forward, flipping him from his kneeling base into a head scissors. The crowd puts their hands together while Johnson rolls across the canvas onto his seat, Helix ducking his head, placing it to the top of the canvas then flipping over onto his feet. As soon as he lands on a standing base he turns towards Evans, slapping his shoulder, tagging him into this match.

Billy: Finally, a real submission based wrestler is about to get in there, time to teach these kids a lesson.

Douglas: Are you serious? We’ve been seeing a very precise chess game of submission holds in that ring thus far, and we’ve still got no knocks out or tap outs with 24 minutes left in this match.

Mayne: Well that’s about to change now that Pat Evans is in there.

Pat and Helix have a tense stare-down with one another, intensity felt in the air between them as Helix repays Evans for that earlier abrupt tag in. He doesn’t take his eyes off Helix as he slides into the ring, eventually turning to face Johnson, who is still lying on the canvas. As soon as he steps towards him, Griffin reaches out with his legs and wraps them around his ankle, drop toe holding him over forward into the canvas. He falls forward, crashing into the canvas chest first while Sean stands up and swings around over top of the legs, lifting up on them as he applies the double Boston Crab. Pat grinds his teeth and pushes himself up onto his elbows, trying to find a quick counter to escape this hold. He pushes himself up onto his elbows then tucks his head forward, pushing himself up onto the back of his shoulders. Sean is forced to step backwards over the body of his opponent, ending up standing behind his legs with Pat lying on the canvas in front of him. The quick thinking Johnson tries to turn him over into the double leg Boston Crab when Pat twists his body suddenly, throwing Sean sideways towards the canvas. Johnson shows his agility by instead going into a cartwheel, flipping over onto his feet then stepping up quickly to Pat’s side. Just as Evans got to his knees, Johnson steps in front of his head, wrapping his hands around it and twisting it into the neck cravat.

Sean: YEEEEEAAAHHH!

The crowd screams, and repeats Johnson’s phrase while he continues to rip and twist at the head of Evans with this submission hold. Evans grinds his teeth while remaining on his knees, attempting to find a quick means of escaping this hold. He opts to scoot across his knees enough to get most of his body behind Johnson, suddenly grabbing hold of the back of his trunks and dropping towards the canvas, pulling him over into a school boy. Sean is forced to break the neck cravat as he’s pulled over into this pinning predicament only to have Pat stand and take hold of the ankle, perhaps trying to snap it. Before he can get the ankle lock properly locked in though Sean drags his opposition down into a small package. Right as Ingelson is about to inform Johnson that there are no pins, Sean twists around with his body, dragging Pat over onto his chest and stomach while reaching in reverse with his legs, wrapping them around Evans’ neck. He almost has him placed in the neck cravat with the use of his legs instead, Sean pushing his body up from the canvas with his palms as he leans down into the hold with all his weight. Evans is trapped on his knees behind Sean, both their bodies forming a straight line across the canvas, while all the pressure from Johnson’s legs are used to almost snap his neck.

Johnson: Who’s the best now bitches!?!

Again the crowd is obligated to applause as Johnson is pretty much forcing them to, with both his in ring knowledge, and his verbal bolstering of his abilities.

Billy: What the hell, damn this Sean Johnson for catching Pat Evans while he was distracted by Helix. This wouldn’t have happened if Pat was on his game.

Douglas: Unlike you, I’m not going to downplay the tremendous wrestling credentials of Johnson, who has always showed himself to be well versed in the arts of technical wrestling.

Mayne: Since when? The guy is more spotty than Jack Evans.

Pat reaches out and takes hold of both legs that are around his neck, pushing them off and forcing them against one another in a form of the Inverted Indian Death Lock. This causes Sean to push himself up onto his palms, gritting his teeth from the pain, Evans now jumps over his legs and rolls across his back. He ends up dropping to his seat as Sean’s side and grabbing hold of his arm almost immediately lifting it into the fujiwara. Groans of pain start to escape Johnson’s body as he finds his arm almost being dislocated from his shoulder, hope beginning to fade. He tries his best not to tap out, but the prospect is looking bleak before he starts to push himself upwards, attempting to rally himself to his feet. The crowd is getting behind him, partially in spite of Evans, who is still ripping at the arm with this tough submission. Just as Johnson gets up he jumps into the air and twists around with his body to face Evans’ back, freeing his arm and wrapping them around Pat’s waist, he pulls him down into the sunset flip.

Pat rolls over backwards onto his knees and grabs hold of Sean’s ankle, hoisting up on it and causing him to roll over backwards, spilling onto his chest and stomach as Evans falls down beside him and re-applies the fujiwara. Claps emanate from the fans at the sight of this quick, clever reversal into the fujiwara. Pat really wrenches in reverse on the submission hold as Sean shakes his head, pain coursing through his bicep and shoulder. Suddenly he rolls away from Evans though, pulling him over his own body and placing him on the back of his shoulders as Pat tries to keep hold of the fujiwara. Sean turns towards Pat’s back as he continues to stand up on his shoulders, Sean placing his chest to his lower spine, instinctively going for the pin. That’s when Pat pushes himself off the top of his head and the back of his shoulders, forcing Johnson to collapse chest first into the canvas once more while Evans rolls onto his seat right into the fujiwara. Johnson grinds his teeth and attempts to find a quick counter to get himself out of this submission hold, although a lot of damage has already been done to his arm. Suddenly he tucks his head and rolls forward over across the canvas, escaping the fujiwara finally yet Evans still has hold of his wrist. Just as the Griffin gets up, Pat stands in front of him and tugs on the wrist, dragging him towards him and tucking his arm around behind his back. The emotionless Evans turns towards the corner and charges Sean right at it, throwing him through the ropes, shoulder first right into the exposed turnbuckle post.

Mayne: Now here is where the fun begins Dan! Pat Evans showing what submission wrestling is all about by targeting that arm, dissecting it. There’s only one hope for Johnson now, and that’s making a tag to someone else.

Douglas: I might have to agree with you this time, if he doesn’t tag out to one of his opponents, and do it now, that arm is going to continue to be the target of everyone in this match.

Sean staggers away from the turnbuckle in reverse as Pat meets him with a forearm to the lower back, causing him to stand up straight then be placed in a half nelson. An angry Pat hoists him into the air for a half nelson suplex to drop him right on his shoulder when Sean counters, twisting around with his body and landing on his feet behind Evans’ back. His arm is still gripped by Evans though, who tugs on it and places it over his shoulder then drops to his seat, hitting a stunner on Sean’s arm. Johnson roars in pain, turning away from Evans and shaking his arm several times, trying to get some feeling back into. Just as he starts to though, Pat steps up behind him and takes hold of the arm once again, folding it around behind his back into the hammerlock. He bends forward, burying his shoulder into the arm, pinning it to his spine then charging him forward sideways first with his exposed shoulder into the turnbuckle. Sean groans in pain while Evans drops back into a reverse roll, dragging his opponent down with him into what looks to be a pinning predicament at first. Instead Pat rolls right over the back of Johnson, landing on his feet beside the Griffin and taking hold of his arm, keeping it positioned in the hammerlock. He drags Johnson to his feet then charges him forward, throwing him through the ropes shoulder first right into the exposed turnbuckle post once more.

In agony Sean’s knees begin to cut out from beneath him, his arm hanging over the ropes limply while Evans rushes across the squared circle and dives through the cables. In mid-air he catches hold of Sean’s wrist and drags his shoulder against the ring post once more, Pat twisting and crashing onto the outside mats. He rolls across them onto his knees though then steps towards the ring, climbing up onto the apron. Sean is yelling in pain while reaching for his shoulder, which is still wedged against the turnbuckle post, Evans rushing across the apron and dropping down into a front dropkick against it. The move sandwiches Sean’s already damaged shoulder between the ring post and Evans’ boots. Pat stands up and overlooks the fans in the process while stepping across the apron slowly, a twisted grin on his face.

Dan: More damage being done to Sean Johnson’s shoulder, which has to be hanging by threads in this contest now, which will only last just 18 minutes. Can he go that long without submitting?

Mayne: When you’ve got Pat Evans in the ring, there’s no chance in hell that you won’t be submitting or passing out.

Pat continues to step across the apron, buying his time while he glares at Johnson resting on his knees inside of the ring, still consoling his damaged shoulder. Unbeknownst to Evans though, Helix has grabbed the top rope and does a head stand on top of the turnbuckle off the perpendicular apron then flips off of it, landing right on top of Pat’s shoulders. He twists his body and drags Evans off the apron, flipping him over and sending him crashing and burning back first across the outside mats. The fans put their hands together at the sight of this, screaming loudly at the acrobatic daredevilry of Helix. Inside the ring, Axl is making use of the no tag rule, stepping towards Johnson and grabbing him by the damaged arm. He swings around under it and then pulls on it violently, Johnson falling back to his knees, grinding his teeth in pain. Evermore tucks Johnson’s arm around behind his back in the hammerlock then steps to his side and delivers a sensational buzzsaw kick right to the exposed shoulder. Sean is taken off of his knee and sent crashing onto his back while Evermore drops down beside him, grabbing hold of the arm, lifting it into the air and placing it in a textbook armlock. He places his hand to the shoulder, pushing down on it as far as he can, causing Johnson to begin grinding his teeth and stomping his feet against the canvas. Evermore is attempting to obtain a quick submission thanks to the work done by Pat Evans, feeling it will do a particularly good job of rubbing it in. Johnson begins to jockey for positioning, pushing himself up onto the back of his shoulders then surprisingly nipping up onto his feet. The crowd starts to cheer at the sight of this until Evermore swings around under his arm and uses it to flip Johnson forward, sending him crashing onto his back once again. Axl drops down and folds Johnson’s arm over backwards, applying a laid out version of the top wrist lock. Sean stomps the side of his ankle against the canvas, trying to find someway to escape this submission hold.

Douglas: Johnson has got to get out of this match, his arm is just being ripped apart in the clutches of Evermore now.

Mayne: That arm has a massive bullseye on it now, and everyone is targeting it to achieve their fist submission. Although they shouldn’t be, Pat Evans did the work and now Axl Evermore is the one capitalizing on it.

Axl drops down with a knee into the elbow of Johnson while his arm was still bent over backwards into the top wrist lock. A loud groan comes from Johnson as he sits up on the canvas, cradling his arm across his chest. Axl grabs hold of it and tucks it around behind the back of his head, folding it over in an key lock variation. Some of the fans are shouting for Johnson to tap out, others are demanding that he fight through this pain, which is much easier said than done now that Axl is doing severe damage to his arm with this submission hold. Nevertheless Johnson begins to force himself upwards, getting one knee beneath him then starting to stand up, Evermore trying to hold his opposition down, but having trouble doing so while Helix watches on from the apron. Johnson is gritting his teeth as he gets one of his knees beneath him, yet can’t stand up, he just can’t get to his feet. That’s when Pat Evans rushes up behind Evermore and drops down shoulder first into the back of his knee. Axl shouts in pain as he falls over backwards, Pat standing up and beginning to stomp at his knee repeatedly, attempting to do a great deal of damage to it while he’s got the chance. The referee steps in front of him, demanding that he exit since two men are already in the ring. Pat doesn’t obey the rules however, not listening to the demands of Ingelson as Evermore rolls onto his chest and stomach, Evans grabbing hold of his ankle. He lifts up on his leg then steps around it, placing both of his legs around Axl’s knees, sandwiching it with his lower body. He falls forward to the canvas, almost breaking Evermore’s knee as it’s driven into the canvas between both of Evans’ knees.

Axl sits up, shouting in pain and reaching for his knee while Evans stands up, glaring down at him with a menacing expression. He turns towards Sean, hoping to finish where he started with him when he’s given a jab under the jaw, the Griffin standing up now. Pat is knocked backwards with each punch to the face by Sean who then backs up and charges forward into a lariat straight to Evans’ throat. The collision knocks him over the ropes, sending him flipping over them then crashing to the outside mats. Although in incredible pain Johnson turns back towards Evermore, who is now standing, catching him by the arm and thrusting it out across his chest. He’s setting up for the divorce court arm breaker before Johnson sweeps his leg out from under him, causing Evermore to crash onto his back. His leg is launched up into the air as a result, with Johnson quickly wrapping his arm around his shin and dropping in reverse, delivering the DDT on the leg. Roaring in pain Axl turns away from Johnson who rolls onto his knees, holding his shoulder in a great deal of pain. Just as he starts to stand up though, Helix enters the ring and steps to his side, tucking his arm around behind his back then dropping in reverse, delivering a hammerlock DDT.

Douglas: A lot of body parts being targeted by all four of these individuals in this match.

Mayne: Yeah, imagine that, you actually have to target a body part before a person will submit. Go figure.

Dan: Billy, let the big boys try sarcasm.

A grimacing Johnson forces himself up to his knees, holding onto his shoulder in the process while Helix stands up, the official getting in his way, begging him to exit. He holds out his palms and slowly backs away while in the ring Axl tries to force himself to his feet, although his leg is giving him troubles at this point. He steps up behind Johnson who is trying to force himself to his feet, still grimacing as he holds onto his shoulder. Axl blasts him over the back with a forearm strike then takes hold of his arm. He grabs hold of it when Johnson reaches out with his free hand, under his chest and grabbing hold of Evermore’s pants leg, lifting up on it. Axl tumbles onto his back as a result while Johnson stands and tries to tie his legs around one another in the Texas Cloverleaf. He is having too much trouble getting it locked on though, his arm throbbing with pain, thus allowing Axl to free his legs, placing his feet to Sean’s chest and shoving him backwards into the turnbuckle. He hits it spine first while Helix reaches over the ropes, slapping the shoulder of his opponent, officially tagging himself in.

Helix quickly jumps over the ropes to the inside of the ring when Johnson steps out of the corner, grabbing him by the back of the head and then rushing him at the cables, throwing him over them. Helix flips over and crashes hard to the outside mats back first, the crowd having a mixed reaction at the sight of this, Sean blatantly breaking the rules. He turns back towards Evermore, who is trying to stand even while his leg is killing him.

Johnson begins to shake off the effects of the damage done to his shoulder, lining himself up perfectly to get a running start on the back of Axl’s knee. He charges forward and throws his arm directly at the back of Axl’s leg only to have him jump into the air, leaping backwards over it. Sean crashes forward onto his chest and stomach while Evermore reaches for his knee then dives down onto Johnson’s injured arm. He pulls it around Sean’s neck and then leans back, applying a cobra clutch stretch, twisting at both the arm and the neck. Roars of pain emanate from Johnson who lifts his hand into the air and taps out, deciding it be for the best to keep any further damage from being down to his arm.

Mayne: No, Sean Johnson tapped out to Evermore, that means he’s now got one win in this match, and there’s already only 14 minutes left!

Douglas: Indeed, Evermore has got the earlier advantage, and judging by how long it took to wear him down enough to make him do it that could be the only submission we see in this match.

Billy: That wouldn’t suffice, Pat, where are you, where the hell did he go? Get in there and make someone tap out!

Helix is forcing himself to his feet on the outside of the ring, looking as if he landed wrong on his lower back as he utilizes the apron to force himself to a standing base, referee Ingelson checking on his condition after already declaring Evermore getting the first submission. Axl continues to rip and tear at Johnson’s arm and neck, blissfully unaware of Evans rolling into the ring behind him with that same chain wrapped around his fist that he used on Chapel earlier in the evening. Behind the referee’s back Pat charges towards Evermore and dropping down, chain wrapped fist first into the back of Axl’s head. The collision knocks Axl out cold almost immediately, his hands wrapping around the back of his head in the process while Pat rolls away from him to the outside of the ring. He quickly begins to hide the chain in his pocket while Sean starts to stand up, holding his shoulder, turning towards the down Evermore and smirking slightly. He steps over the leg, lifting it into the air then pulling the unconscious Evermore over onto his chest and stomach, establishing the single Boston Leg Crab. The surprisingly fresh Evans turns back towards the ring, trying to re-enter in order to capitalize on his cheating ways only to be cut off with fist shots from Helix, who came almost out of nowhere to stop him. Pat is knocked backwards with each blow to his face while Johnson continues to hold onto an unconscious Axl’s leg with the Boston Crab, even as his own arm hangs almost lifelessly at his side.

Ingelson turns around and spots this, dropping down in front of Evermore, checking on his condition just long enough to realize he’s out cold. He now signals that Johnson has earned himself a knock out in this contest, thus tying the score with Evermore. The tired Johnson staggers forward into the ropes, falling against them for support while he continues to cradle his arm across his chest,

Billy: Damn you Johnson, you stole Pat’s hard earned victory from him!

Douglas: Hard earned!?! He hit a man with a chain!

Mayne: It probably took him a lot of time to find that chain, Dan.

Johnson has fallen to his knees, continuing to straddle his arm as he scoots across his knee into the cables, falling against them side first after scoring a point in this Submission Series. On the outside of the ring Evans continues to eat some forearms to the face from Helix who takes a few steps in reverse then comes charging in only for Pat to side step him and catch his ankle with his legs. Helix is drop toe holded face first right into the exposed steel steps, causing him to bash off them violently then tumble onto his back. All out chaos is erupting in this Submission Series as Evans rolls under the ropes to the inside of the ring, stepping towards Evermore who is still out cold and immediately grabbing hold of his ankle. He lifts it up into the air, beginning to twist and tear at it, Axl regaining his senses slightly and feeling the shooting pain coursing through his leg. Evans seems obsessed with scoring a submission over Axl, especially in his dreary, battered state. Evermore reaches for his head, covering it with both hands before one slips off and begins to slap the canvas. The crowd reacts with disgust as Evans’ face begins to show some emotion, pleasure at the sight of his barely conscious opponent tapping out with seemingly no idea what he’s doing. Ingelson now points towards Pat, then to the time keeper, informing them that Evans now has a submission, meaning this match is tied between himself, Evermore, and Johnson.

Billy: Yes, yes, Pat has got a submission, he’s got a submission, he’s back in contention, now quickly, throw Helix on top of Johnson and make them both tap out simultaneously.

Douglas: I doubt that would be even slightly legal, although none of the guys are following the rules here, as obviously there are more than two men in the ring consistently.

Mayne: Rules are just formalities, their opinions on how you should behave. Just like speed limit signs, or crossing guards standing in the middle of the road, just because they suggest you stop to keep from running over children doesn’t mean you have to.

Douglas: And now I’m suddenly reminded why you can’t pass state lines Billy.

The action in the ring continues as Ingelson insists that Pat break the ankle lock, but he’s only interested in breaking Axl’s ankle. Evermore pushes himself up onto his elbows, roaring at the top of his lungs as his ankle continues to be twisted and ripped at. All the while Helix drags himself up onto the apron, grabbing the top rope and watching Evans, who finally turns his head to spot him. Johnson is stepping behind Evans when Helix springs up onto the top rope and now flies off, soaring straight towards Pat who ducks out of the way. As a result Helix crashes into Johnson with a crossbody, both men collapsing hard to the canvas. A shocked Helix starts to get to his feet before Evans steps up behind him, blasting him over the back with a forearm strike then burying his shoulder into his lower spine. He hoists him into the air and then forces Helix’s leg outward, dropping him down into a leg drop across Johnson’s throat. Johnson begins to convulse while Helix holds his posterior, Pat grabbing him around the arm and the neck, forcing him up to his feet and trying to apply the Time to Go to Sleep (Million Dollar Sleeper). Before he can establish it Helix ducks his head and gets around behind Pat, jumping into the air as he places his heels under Pat’s armpits. He drops backwards, rolling Evans over in reverse then sitting on the back of his thighs in a pinning predicament. With quickness, Helix twists around and grabs hold of Pat’s leg, dropping down onto his back then wrapping his own legs around it. The crowd claps as Helix traps Pat in the leg grapevine, really trying to force the submission.

All the while Evermore is utilizing the ropes to drag his tired, battered body to his feet, barely able to stand yet finding the strength to rush across the canvas. He jumps into the air, and with an extension of his leg, drops it right across Helix’s throat, causing him to break the submission hold on Evans, and thus keep it tied between only three of the individuals in this contest. Helix grabs his throat and rolls away from Evermore, who wants Pat all to himself at this time. He forces himself to his feet while Pat rolls over onto his elbows and knees, Axl staggering towards him and taking hold of his arm. He tries to force him down to the canvas in order to apply a submission on him yet Pat is fighting it, attempting to block it to the best of his abilities. Suddenly Johnson steps up behind Axl though, blasting him over the upper back with a clubbing blow, causing him to break the submission attempt. Sean grabs him by the shoulder and spins him around before reaching down, taking hold of his leg and lifting it into the air. He seems to be going for something bib before Axl jumps into the air, swinging with his free foot at Johnson’s head, who ducks under it. This causes Axl’s foot to connect with the back of a standing Pat Evans’ head.

Douglas: Johnson avoided the move but it blasted Pat right in the skull.

Mayne: He so meant to do that.

Dan: Um, so what if he did? Your arguments are starting to get so one dimensional.

Pat crashes forward onto the canvas while Johnson immediately falls forward on top of Axl’s back, locking his arm around his neck as he applies the step over crossface, but not the shitty John Cena version. The very dazed Axl tries to fight through this while Johnson attempts to get the submission properly established, his arm really bothering him. Pat rolls away from both men, still holding his skull while Helix spots him from the corner of his eye, also getting to his feet then charging into the cables in front of him. He bounces off and comes back in at Pat, jumping into the air and landing on his shoulders, going for a hurricarana when Evans turns, throwing Helix down on top of Johnson as well as Evermore with a powerbomb that breaks up the STF. All three men begin to flop around as a result, causing the crowd to start screaming over the way that Evans broke that submission up to keep Johnson from regaining the lead.

Helix rolls away from both men while Evans steps towards Johnson, grabbing him by the hair and forcing him up to his feet. He begins to deck him repeatedly to the face, attempting to knock him down, yet even after all that he’s been inflicted with, Sean is able to hold his ground. That’s before Pat knees him to the gut and takes him around the head, dragging it under his seat, perhaps setting up for his version of the crucifix powerbomb. Right as he is about to connect with it, Johnson grabs his legs, sweeping them out from under him and causing him to crash onto his back. Johnson grabs hold of the legs, crossing them around one another and then pulling him over onto his chest and stomach with the Texas Cloverleaf. The crowd is screaming unlike Evans who is trying to fight his way through this, attempting to discover yet another quick counter to save himself. Johnson is having a lot of trouble keeping this submission established considering the condition his shoulder is in, especially as Helix staggers up in front of him. He jumps into the air and places his arm around Sean’s neck, locking him in the front chancery while clamping his legs about his mid-section, applying a body scissors as he hangs off his opponent’s body. Sean doubles over forward, yet is still holding onto the Texas cloverleaf to the shock of the fans. Pat is trying to use the submission being locked in on Johnson to escape the one he’s currently being held in, but doesn’t have any such luck when Evermore steps over his head and shoulders. He reaches down, wrapping his hand around Evans’ jaw, pulling back on it in the rear chin lock. The fans are standing and screaming at the sight of Evans being held in both the Texas Cloverleaf and the rear chin lock, while Johnson is trapped into the front chancery, body vice combination, all four men tied together by these submissions.

Douglas: What a series of submission holds locked in by all four men in this match, well, with the exception of Pat Evans I guess, hahaha.

Mayne: Your intentional mistake is not funny, leave the humor to someone who has actually worked for a comedy club before. Granted all I did was sweep the floors after the sets, but I still worked in one.

The crowd is still clapping at the sight of all these submission predicaments being locked in at once as Johnson is finally forced to break the cloverleaf and stagger forward with Helix continuing to grip him around the neck, as well as the waist. As they step to the center of the ring, Johnson buries his shoulder against Helix’s gut and forces his legs off from around his waist, turning around then driving him down to the canvas with a twisting spinebuster. Helix’s body is driven hard into the canvas while Johnson rises to a single knee, grimacing in pain thanks to his nagging shoulder. An intense Pat tries to escape the submission he’s trapped in by beginning to slide backwards only for Evermore to break the hold on his own then jump into the air. He gets airborne right over top of Evans’ skull then comes down knee first into the back of it. Pat immediately grabs his cranium and tumbles side first to the canvas with Evermore landing on all fours beside him. He breaths heavily while forcing himself to his feet, Johnson stepping towards him, delivering a jab to his face, followed by another strike. Evermore is sent into a spin before he turns to face the Griffin who delivers a scintillating knife edge chop to his sternum.

Each blow knocks Axl backwards until Sean kicks him to the gut, bending him over forward and stepping over his head. He begins to try and hook the arms, setting up for the pedigree in order to drive him face first into the canvas. Just as he’s about to hit it though, Helix rises to his feet and staggers up behind him, jumping into the air and landing on his shoulders from behind. He drops back, delivering a reverse hurricarana that plants Sean right on top of his skull. The collision causes Johnson to bounce from the canvas with a hard thud, followed by rolling onto his back, appearing completely unconscious. Helix starts to stand up in front of Evermore who now steps forward and takes him around the neck. He grabs the back of his pants, trying to hoist him up into the air for a huge implant DDT. Right as he starts to get him into the air though, Helix spins around out of the front chancery and grabs hold of Axl’s wrist, using it to drag him forward into an attempted short arm clothesline. Axl ducks it and charges forward across the canvas, right into Pat who catches him around the neck, locking in the Time to Go to Sleep. The cobra clutch sleeper hold immediately causes Evermore to begin flailing his arm, trying to find some means of escaping this hold. He can’t get out of it thanks to the damage done to his head via that chain shot to the back of the skull. He is shaking his arm through the air when Helix turns around and jumps while twisting his body, wrapping his arms around Pat’s waist, dragging him down into a sunset flip. This causes Pat to pull Evermore over into a release cobra clutch suplex, dropping him right on top the back of his head.

Douglas: Oh my God, that was insane!

Mayne: I was about to be outraged that Evans couldn’t get the tap out victory until I saw Evermore drop on the back of his head, now I couldn’t give a shit. As long as Evans can get a submission within the next, oh my, 8 minutes, I’ll be fine.

Dan: Time really starting to tick away here, we’re getting down to crunch time already.

The fans are still shocked as Pat rolls over in reverse out of the sunset flip and immediately takes hold of Helix’s ankle, lifting it into the air and trying to roll him over onto his gut into the ankle lock. Helix is rolled over onto his chest, unable to fight it with the crowd going nuts. Suddenly Helix pushes himself up onto his fists though and tucks his head forward, rolling across the canvas and dragging Pat along with him. Evans is launched through the cables as a result, twisting and smacking off the mats hard back first. Helix rolls onto his elbows and knees, reaching for his ankle in the process while he forces himself up to his feet. He almost loses his footing several times when Johnson steps up behind him, delivering a clubbing blow over his spine, then hitting it once more, again, and again. Each blow almost takes Helix down to the canvas while Johnson with his injured arm buries his good shoulder into his spine. He hoists Helix into the air for a back drop suplex only for him to twist around, wrapping his arm around Sean’s neck for a DDT. An enraged Johnson pushes Helix off the DDT position, shoving him down onto his feet and stomach in front of him then stepping forward and kicking him to the gut. Helix is doubled over before both his arms and hooked as Sean jumps into the air, delivering the pedigree that plants his smaller opponent face first hard into the canvas.

Johnson grabs hold of his shoulder and stands up slowly, turning to face the slowly standing Axl, the back of his head absolutely throbbing after being dropped right on it. The official steps towards Helix, grabbing him by the hand and lifting it into the air before it drops to the canvas, the official turning and insinuating that Johnson has earned himself a knock out, therefore he’s claimed the lead in the Submission Series. Johnson doesn’t look happy yet though, stomping his foot repeatedly, setting up for his vicious superkick. Just as Axl starts to turn around, Johnson steps forward for the superkick only to have Pat step up behind him, taking hold of his arm and neck, locking him in the Time to Go to Sleep. The crowd starts screaming at the sight of Pat locking in his vicious submission hold, targeting that damaged arm all over again.

Douglas: Sean just earned a knock out to tie up the score, but his lead may not last very long.

Mayne: Your damn straight it won’t, more straight that Jean Claude Van Damme. Sean’s 2 to 1 lead over Pat and Evermore is about to be evaporated.

The crowd is still screaming as Evermore rushes forward at both men, only to have Pat bend forward, and as thus force Johnson to double over as well. Axl charges into their shoulders and both men stand up, back dropping Evermore through the air then sending him crashing spine first into the canvas. An intense Evans clamps in the submission even tighter as Johnson falls to a knee, then begins to nod his head as the referee inquires as to rather he submits or not. The fans react with disgust as Evans has just tied up the score once more, Pat releasing Axl and backing up with an actual display of emotion in the form of delight. That’s before he’s grabbed by the shoulder and spun around, Evermore kicking him to the gut while locking up his arms, hoisting him into the air and dropping him right on top of his head with the double underhook brainbuster, connecting with his version of the Flipside. Pat crashes hard cranium first into the canvas then stands up on his knees, looking unconscious until he tumbles forward into the canvas. Axl turns and reaches out, taking hold of his arms then flipping forward, bridging over backwards into the Cattle Mutilation, hooking both his opponent’s arms in the process.

Billy: Nooo! Now Pat is trapped in the Cattle Mutilation after being dropped right on top of his head, hang in there, you’ve only got to fight this for 5 more minutes.

Douglas: I don’t think he can hang in there for five more minutes, I don’t even think he’s conscious after being dropped on top of his head!

The already tired Ingelson drops down and checks on Pat’s condition, asking him rather he submits or not before realizing that he’s unconscious. He now turns and motions that Evermore has just earned himself a knock out, tying the score at two a piece between all three men.

Mayne: No, thanks to the extreme length of this match, these guys are getting knocked out with even the weakest of moves.

Douglas: I don’t think a double underhook brainbuster is considered weak, but your partially right, all these men are just absolutely spent at this point.

Evermore is still holding onto the double bridging chickenwing, refusing to relinquish it before Johnson staggers in and grabs hold of his legs, lifting up on them and then dragging him to off the submission. He wraps the legs around one another then rolls him over onto his chest, applying the Texas Cloverleaf again on his damaged leg. The determined Axl forces himself up onto the point of his elbows, trying to resist the urge to submit, fighting, struggling with every ounce of strength he still has left, refusing to allow Johnson to get the lead again. Sean grinds his teeth, pain coursing through his arm while Evermore places his palms to the canvas, shoving himself upwards. A very battered, tired Johnson bends forward, still gripping hold of those legs, twisting and tearing at them as best he possibly can considering the state of his body. Utilizing his third wind Axl actually begins to force himself up to his feet, causing the Griffin to be doubled over further, finally tumbling onto his stomach and face while trying to keep hold of the legs. Axl stands up behind Sean and grabs hold of his leg, lifting it into the air and locking then in the Straight Shooter, the high angle half crab. Roars of agony flow through Sean’s lungs as he forces himself up onto his elbows, shaking his head back and forth, trying to resist submitting. Axl is really wrenching back on the leg, almost sitting on the lower spine of Johnson as he attempts to break the leg in order to get the submission. Just then he’s booted right to the gut, Evermore bending forward as Pat now stands in front of him, grabbing his head and pulling it under his seat. He wraps his arms around Axl’s waist before he can respond and lifts him up onto his shoulders, grabbing hold of both his arms then rushing across the canvas. He throws him over the ring, Axl catching tremendous height as he’s hit with a modification of the From the Inside Out, that sends Evermore crashing hard into the ring. He flips over backwards onto his knees with the crowd screaming, everyone in the building putting their hands together over all this action in the Submission Series.

Evans starts to stand up while the official checks on Axl, seeing rather he’s still conscious enough, somehow he is barely coherent, meaning Pat has not scored the knock out. Just as Evans gets up, Helix steps behind him, catching hold of his arms and using all his strength to stand, holding Pat upside down in position for his dangerous Skeleton Key (vertibreaker), the crowd getting more excited. Pat flips over out of the position for the move though, Helix still too dazed to execute it as Evans lands on his feet behind him, grabbing hold of his arms. He tries to lock him in the Time to Go to Sleep as Helix rushes forward, attempting to escape, charging right at Johnson who is utilizing the cables to stand up. Helix suddenly drops down out of the way as Sean delivers a superkick right to Pat’s jaw, knocking him off of his feet and sending him crashing to the canvas across his back. Johnson falls spine first against the ropes, utilizing them to stand while Pat holds his jaw and rolls across the ring, spilling to the outside. The crowd is going nuts over all this action in the submission series.

Mayne: Bodies everywhere, they’re flying all over the place, this is insanity, insanity I say! Get up Evans, get up, you only have three minutes to get this match back in your favor! Three minutes!

The fans are reacting with dismay at the sight of Evans clearing out of the ring, now lying on his side across the outside mats with his eyes fluttering, trying to stay open. Evermore utilizes the cables to stand up, just like Johnson, who is leaning on them for support, both men absolutely exhausted. Helix stands up and chops Evermore across the chest then rushes across the ring and jumps into a forearm strike to Johnson’s face, desperate to get a submission or knock out over at least one of them. Helix grabs hold of Johnson’s wrist and whips him right towards Evermore, who bends forward, catching him against his shoulder. He hoists Johnson into the air and back drops him over the ropes, sending him crashing down on top of Pat who just fought his way to his feet at ringside. The Griffin crashes on top of him and takes both men down to the outside mats.

Helix charges straight at Evermore now, this bout appearing to have come down to the same two people who started it. He throws a fist at Axl’s face, only for Evermore to block it and respond with one of his own. He follows it up with another strike to Helix’s jaw, staggering him until Axl kicks him to the gut, doubling him over. He steps forward and underhooks both arms, looking for the Straight Shooter once more when Helix spins out of it. He grabs hold of Axl’s arm, pulling him forward only for Evermore to reach out, taking hold of his leg, lifting up on it and causing him to crash onto his back. Axl rolls him over onto his chest, stepping over his leg and locking in his high angle crab to a loud ovation from the fans. On the outside of the ring, Evans and Johnson have gotten to their feet, but Pat grabs hold of his opponent’s arm, placing it in the hammerlock and rushing him across the mats, throwing him shoulder first into the steel stairs. Sean bashes off the steel and falls onto his back, roaring in anguish. He now turns towards the ring, sliding in across his stomach and trying his best to tie things up with Evermore and Johnson, the two of them still having 2 knock outs and submissions. With the high angle half crab still locked in Axl leaves his head exposed as Pat steps over top of Helix and locks his arms around Evermore’s neck. He’s got him trapped in the Time to Go to Sleep, everyone screaming while his free arm maintains a grip on Helix’s leg, two trademark submissions being locked in at the same time.

Douglas: Axl with the crab on Helix, and Pat holding Evermore in the million dollar dream sleeper, with only two minutes left, who will tap out or pass out here!?!

Mayne: Give up Evermore, give up dammit, there’s only two minutes, two minutes!! What would you do with the Submission title, you’d use it to hold down your magazines in the shitter, you wouldn’t even cherish it like Pat does!

Everyone in the building are still screaming over this action as Evermore is forced to break the hold on Helix finally dropping to one knee as Pat continues to wrench and tear at his neck. Deciding it’s not worth possibly getting seriously hurt, and further limiting his chances, Evermore begins to tap out to the shock of everyone. The score is now tied at 2 a piece for Johnson, Evermore and Evans.

Mayne: Yes, good God yes! Just one more submission or KO Evans, just one more! You can do it baby!

Douglas: Did you just call Pat Evans baby?

Evans refuses to break the submission Evermore who has already relented to it, official Ingelson stepping in and trying to break them apart. Evans won’t do it though before Helix buries his shoulders to his back and lifts him into the air, hooking his arms as Pat hangs upside down from his spine. Helix jumps into the air and brings Pat down on the back of his head and neck with the Skeleton Key, everyone in the building going nuts at the sight of this, Evans’ body folding up like an accordion. Evans drops over onto his chest and stomach, completely laid out at this point to the shock of everyone in the arena. Ingelson steps over him and realizes he’s out, turning and motioning that Helix has scored a point for the first time in this thirty minute match.

Mayne: No, now Helix is on the board!

Douglas: Helix’s brutal Skeleton Key showing just what makes it such a brutal finishing move, knocking Pat Evans out in seconds. But he’s still down by one with little under two minutes remaining!

Helix tries to force himself to his feet, but his leg is killing him, walking right into Evermore who kicks him to the gut. After shaking off his arm and twisting his battered neck, Evermore hooks both his arms, setting up for that vicious brainbuster from the double underhook position. He lifts him into the air only to have Helix twist with his body, turning and sliding over his shoulder as he lands on his feet behind his back. Both of Axl’s arms are hooked from behind before he’s lifted into the air then dropped right on top of his head with the Skeleton Key. Axl bashes hard off the canvas then rolls onto his back as the official steps over him, realizing that he’s been completely knocked out. Axl is out and Ingelson informs everyone that Helix has scored another point.

Douglas: Helix scores with the Skeleton Key again! He’s now tied it up between all four men with two points a piece.

Billy: No, no, no, Helix didn’t even have a chance of winning this match until thirty seconds ago!

Sean slides into the ring then stands, stomping his foot and waiting impatiently for Helix to get up. His tired, battered body is forced to a standing base before he turns towards Johnson, who comes rushing in with a lariat aimed at his throat. Helix ducks it and gets behind his back, hooking both his arms then standing up as Johnson’s hangs over his spine, setting up for a third Skeleton Key. Suddenly Johnson counters though, flipping over and landing on his feet behind Helix who turns to face him as Johnson throws a superkick right at his face. Helix ducks it though and steps behind his opponent, hooking both his arms and hoisting him into the air for the Skeleton Key once again, intending to get his third knock out and thus be in the lead with little over a minute remaining in this match. Just as he’s about to hit it, Evans gets to his knees, crawling up behind him in his dazed state and throwing a forearm upwards right into his testicles. Helix drops Johnson and bends forward as a result, dropping to his knees throughout the process, Pat slowly, exhaustingly standing up behind him. He reaches down suddenly and grabs hold of Helix’s ankle lifting it into the air, twisting and tearing at it with the ankle lock to a huge reaction from the fans.

Douglas: Oh my, Evans has got the ankle lock on Helix! Will he tap out, will he hang in there for another minute!?!

Mayne: Tap you agile little bastard, tap God damn you!

Ingelson drops down in front of Evermore, who is grabbing hold of his shirt as he tries to drag himself up to his feet. Johnson is gripping at his shoulder, unable to break up the ankle lock which is still being established on a roaring Helix, trying his best to struggle through this with hope slowly fading. He slowly lifts his hand into the air, looking ready to tap but attempting to do everything he can to fight it. Suddenly Johnson steps up behind Evans, bending forward and burying his shoulder into the small of his back, hoisting him up into the air for a back drop suplex. That’s when Pat floats over somehow then lunges forward, grabbing hold of Johnson’s injured arm and forcing him down to the canvas into the fujiwara once again. The crowd is screaming, everyone getting to their feet and begging Johnson not to tap out, yet he finds his injury fading.

Mayne: Evans has got the fujiwara on Johnson! He’s got the fujiwara, yes, my God yes!

Douglas: Thirty seconds remaining! Will Johnson hang in there, can he do it!?!

The fans are all watching closely as Helix holds his ankle and Evermore continues to remain too light headed to stop this, throwing shadow punches all the while. Sean is yelling at the top of his lungs as his arm is ripped at by a ravenous Evans, his hand slowly raising into the air as the time ticks quickly away on the clock. Twenty seconds remain as Johnson now slaps the canvas, the crowd reacting with shock as Evans has just obtained the lead, 3-2.

Mayne: Hahahaha, yes, Pat Evans just made Sean Johnson tap with 16 seconds left on the clock, he’s got the victory, he’s done it, it’s over! Where’s a fat lady with nice jugs to start singing?

Douglas: There’s still time left on the clock Billy. This match is not over yet.

Pat breaks the submission, sitting up and lifting his arms in victory only to have Evermore step forward and take him by the leg. Before he can do anything to stop it he’s rolled over onto his chest, Axl stepping over his back and locking in the High Angle Half Crab. Pat pushes himself up onto his elbows, roaring in pain as Evermore really applies the hold, time quicking dwindling with now only 8 seconds remaining.

Mayne: No, no!!

Douglas: Evermore has got his trademark submission applied on Pat Evans with only a few sparse seconds remaining!

Billy: Hold on Pat, hold on you wonderful son of a bitch!

His roars are indescribable as his hand raises into the air, absolutely exhausted and battered after all he’s withstood in this match, Evermore still sitting down on the back of the knee.

The buzzer goes off as Pat slaps the canvas, tapping out to the submission.

Douglas: He tapped, Pat tapped! That means Evermore has tied the score!

Mayne: He tapped when the buzzer went off Dan, therefore he won this match, that submission doesn’t count!

Dan: Oh no, unfortunately I think you may be right.

Evermore steps forward towards Ingelson, demanding that he restart the clock since he and Evans are tied only for the official to shake his head, signifying that this is over. Axl looks shocked, as do Helix sitting in the corner and Johnson lying on his back gripping at his shoulder in pain. Everyone is stunned as Ingelson steps forward, grabbing hold of Pat’s arm and lifting it into the air, helping him up to his feet. The crowd’s response is that of disgust while Evermore turns to glare at him in outrage, falling back first against one of the turnbuckles as the pain in his leg returns.

Douglas: Oh no, come on, he tapped out!

Mayne: After the buzzer Dan, after the buzzer! Pat Evans has done it, he’s won the Submission Series here at Breathless!

Dan: Just barely, just by the skin of his teeth.

Mayne: Oh silly, teeth don’t have skin.

An actually smirking, but exhausted and heavy breathing Evans rises to his feet with Ingelson still holding his arm up in victory. Pat is almost covered in a bucket of sweat and almost loosing his footing in the process as he can barely put pressure on his leg, the fans still shouting at him in outrage. Nevertheless, Pat keeps standing there triumphant, and there’s nothing that can change that…

REACH OUT AND TOUCH FAITH!

The fans suddenly start screaming as loud as they can as through the curtains rushes Chapel, bolting straight towards the ring.

Mayne: Oh no, oh no, don’t tell me Chapel’s still sore over losing earlier tonight.

Douglas: I do believe Pat Evans is in for a world of hurt!

Pat’s eyes open widely as he watches Chapel rush towards the ring, snarling and breathing fire at the sight of Evans. A very tired Pat opts not to fight and instead to drop to the canvas, rolling under the ropes to the outside of the ring. He staggers away from it with a grin while Chapel slides in and stands up, fuming with rage over the fact that Evans has gotten away from him. The still smirking Pat makes his way around to the end of the ramp, turning around to properly gloat when Chapel barrels across the ring and jumps over the ropes. He flies gracefully through the air and comes crashing down right on top of Pat to the shock of everyone in the arena.

Mayne: AAAHHHH!!!

Douglas: Chapel just took flight and he has laid Pat Evans out! He wants blood and dammit he’s going to get it tonight!

Pat rolls across the ramp, holding his face and then spilling off to the side of it onto the concrete. The fans are still standing, starting a holy shit chant as Chapel rises to his feet, brimming with hatred. He hobbles a little himself as he rushes straight at Evans, clubbing him over the back then spinning him around and making him eat a right hand. Pat begins to exchange shots with him, both men battling to the backstage area, their rage fueling them.

Mayne: Chapel and Evans fighting to the backstage area now, where Pat will surely make the Cartel Champion suffer for ruining his day in the spotlight.

Douglas: I think it’s going to be the other way around actually. Unfortunately though, Pat has left here tonight with a victory, not that he’ll be able to enjoy it.

The exasperated Axl Evermore is remaining in the ring with his back against the cables, looking absolutely exhausted after that technical exchange with his tough opponents before the crowd starts to boo loudly at the sight of a clapping Desolation emerging through the curtains. The very sweaty, exasperated Evermore turns in the direction of the Dark Man who continues to mosey towards the ring ever so slowly.

Douglas: Oh great, leave it to a member of the Alpha Generation to spoil things even more, because here comes the Dark Man Desolation, coming out here to sarcastically praise Axl Evermore.

Mayne: It might be genuine, you don’t know that its sarcastic.

Dan: I doubt Desolation would show any type of respect for Evermore, even if these guys run another promotion or not together.

A smirking Dark Man continues towards the ring in an almost condescending, yet still threatening manner while the exhausted Axl continues to watch him ever so closely, staggering out of the corner to the center of the ring. Desolation rolls under the ropes to the inside of the ring then stands up slowly while swaggering in the direction of Evermore, both men only separated by a few feet now.

Mayne: Well, even though Desolation has just come out here to congratulate Evermore, Axl seems ready for a fight, will these two finally lay a hand on one another?

Douglas: It’s a moment we’ve been waiting on for a very long time, but what will it finally happen now? Will we see these two men go at it?

Billy: In the wrestling since of the phrase “go at it,” at least I hope that’s what Dan was hinting at.

Axl glares at Desolation strangely, intensity and confusion behind his eyes before the Dark Man extends his hand outward slowly. Just when it seems that Axl is about to take him by the hand in a friendly gesture he lunges forward and finds himself nose to nose with Desolation. Both men are breathing down one another’s throats with the fans standing up, getting excited by the prospect of both these two finally locking up and battling it out. Their features tremble as the animosity and hatred for one another takes hold of every muscle in their bodies. A half grin forms on Desolation’s face as his eyes, both featuring different colors, stare deeply into Axl’s, which are full of intensity.

Douglas: This is it, this is the moment we’ve been waiting for, Evermore vs. Desolation, it looks like we’re finally going to see it here tonight at Breathless.

Right as it appears that both men are going to exchange fisticuffs and tear one another apart a loud screaming voice can be heard from the entry way. Desolation twists his head quickly to stare over his shoulder in the direction of Jon Rich stepping onto the stage with a microphone tightly clutched in the palm of his hand. Bandages are wrapped around his mid-section, and the N.H.B Championship is draped over his shoulder while he tightly clutches a microphone in the palm of his shaking hand.

Jon: DESOLATION! After all you’ve done to me, the last thing I’m going to let you do is enjoy a fight with Evermore, because you’ve only got one opponent tonight, and it’s me! Let’s do this!!

Jon flings down the microphone and his title then bolts straight towards the ring with the fans going absolutely insane, almost rabid as this bout is about to finally take place. Axl smirks a little and backs away from the ring, rather enjoying the thought of watching Desolation and Jon Rich tear one apart, choosing to buy his time before he gets what he wants, the Dark Man in the center of that ring.

Dan: And it’s on Billy, Jon Rich vs. Desolation for the No Holds Barred title.

Billy: Somebody make all this madness come to an end, where’s my blood pressure pills?

Douglas: Those are pez Billy.

Axl has vacated the ring but Jon has slid into it right across his stomach, quickly lunging to his feet then charging right at Desolation, who steps forward to meet him. Both men immediately come to blows with the fans responding loudly, having waited for this encounter for quite a while. Desolation is decked to the face yet he replies with his own fist across the face of Rich, almost taking him off of his feet. Jon then connects with a shot of his own, followed by another one, and then another that has the Dark Man reeling, his arms flailing at his sides. That’s when Desolation turns his body and delivers a devastating chop that lights up Jon’s sternum, causing Rich to turn away from him and bend forward. Almost immediately Desolation clubs him right over the spine, directly to the area that is tapped up after being given that Brand X on the top of a limo last week. Jon arches his back and shouts in pain until Desolation delivers a blistering knife edge chop right to the small of his spine. A groan comes from Rich who staggers forward into the cables, Desolation spinning him around and taking him by the wrist. He backs him up into the cables then whips him across the ring into the opposite ropes.

Jon charges into them and then turns, bouncing off before coming back in at Desolation who rushes forward into a lariat directly to his face. Rich ducks it though and catches Desolation’s arm in the process, hooking it as he steps around behind his back. He uses that hooked arm to drag Desolation around to face him before jumping into the air, catching him by the back of the head and dragging him down face first into the knee of the N.H.B Champion. The collision causes the Dark Man to stand up straight, staggering backwards into the ropes when Rich comes charging in with a roar directly to his throat, taking both men over the cables in the process.

Douglas: Neither man holding anything back or working a long feeling out process, they’re going right at here at Breathless!

Mayne: Do I actually detect shock in your voice Dan? Did you actually expect twenty minutes of technical wrestling like in the last match? These guys hate each other with a passion.

The bodies of both heated rivals crash into the outside mats, rolling across them while Jon in the first man to get to his feet, his sinister opponent attempting to rise to his feet as well. Immediately Jon catches Desolation by the back of the head and drives him down face first into the announce table, Dan and Billy jumping back out of fear for their well being. Rich takes hold of Desolation’s head though and quickly drags him across the mats before pulling in reverse on his cranium and driving him face first into the steel steps now. Desolation bounces off the steps and then falls to a knee, leaning on them for a moment as he tries to gather himself. All the while Rich steps towards the electrical wire that is running to the cameras, grabbing hold of it and approaching Desolation as he expands it out between both his palms. The crowd starts cheering as Jon wraps the cord around Desolation’s throat, pulling back on it, strangling him violently. It appears that Jon has finally snapped as he continues to choke the very life out of Desolation who stands up as he attempts to force the cable away from his carotid artery, flailing his arms through the air. He turns his body though and drives the point of his elbow into the gut of Jon, referee Ingelson sticking his head through the cables, asking Jon to stop this. Jon doesn’t listen, only forced to break the choke when he receives yet another elbow to his mid-section, doubling him over, Desolation standing him upright as he delivers a vicious chop to his sternum once again. Jon turns away from his crafty opponent, staggering towards the ring, leaning on it for support while his opposition forces the time keeper out of his way and takes hold of the ring bell. He lifts it up across his chest and turns towards Jon, rushing straight at him and swinging the bell directly at his face. Rich ducks it to a huge ovation from the crowd though, stepping behind Desolation who spins to face him only to have a shoulder wedged to his gut and be forced back first into the hard ring apron.

Desolation arches his spine against the ring and begins to yell out in horrible pain, anguish coursing through his frame. He turns away from Rich and staggers towards the announce table while Rich now approaches the ring announcer, demanding Kailey get up. As she does, Jon snatches up her chair, slamming it off the mats then charging right at Desolation with it lifted above his head. Suddenly Desolation turns and catches Jon under the arm, hip tossing him right on top of the announce table which doesn’t budge, his body cracking hard off of it. The fans react with shock while Jon convulses across the top of the table, his back inflamed in anguish.

Douglas: Good God, it looks like this is going to be one of those matches where no one is safe.

Billy: Apparently, because the chaos has already reached our announce table, I would say we should head for higher ground if it wasn’t horribly cliché. Besides, I rather like the sight of Jon on top of our announce table, writhing in agony, because he brought this all on….

Right in the middle of his speech, Billy fails to see Rich get to his knees on the table when Desolation dives over top of it, right on top of the N.H.B Champion. As a result both men fly off the table and land right on top of Billy, knocking him hard to the floor with the two coming down on top of him, exchanging blows with one another.

Dan: Rich and Desolation have just squashed my broadcast colleague, and I could careless, but this brawl is getting completely out of control.

Desolation is throwing haymakers into the face of Rich before Jon lifts his hand and digs it into the one good eye of the Dark Man. A roar comes from Desolation as Jon rakes at it violently, momentarily blinding his opponent, who is forced to stand up and turn away from his opponent. Rich is utilizing the barricade to force himself to his feet while he turns towards Desolation who suddenly lifts his leg and superkicks him violently to the jaw. The collision knocks Rich over the barricade and sends him spilling into the sea of humanity, the crowd going nuts as he lands right there in front of him.

Douglas: Now the fans better watch out, or they’ll end up in the same condition as Billy, who still looks lifeless and isn’t speaking, which is a very welcomed change.

An already hurting Rich forces himself to his feet, refusing to allow his body to hold him back, no matter how much damage may have been done to it thus far. As he gets to a standing base behind the barricade, Desolation starts to rise to his feet on top of the announce table, preparing for an uncharacteristic dive. He flies off the top of the table now, soaring over the barricade when Jon side steps him and catches him by the back of the head in mid-flight, using this grasp to cause him to flip over. Desolation now comes crashing down onto a sea of vacant steel chairs back first, some of them breaking into pieces around his body. The fans find themselves screaming once again as Desolation collides ever so violently against the chairs, immediately turning as he tries to force himself to his feet. He can’t do it though as Jon grabs one of the chairs and with all his strength throws it directly into the top of the Dark Man’s skull. The steel bounces off his cranium and flies through the air while Desolation wraps his hands around his head and those gathered close by, groan from what they’re witnessing. Even though Desolation seems to be in quite a bit of pain Jon doesn’t stop, stepping towards his opponent and taking him around the neck, forcing him to his feet in a front chancery position. He turns so that his back is facing the chairs then falls in reverse, vertical suplexing Desolation right on top of them all, the steel breaking apart and breaking his body in the process.

Douglas: Desolation being sent into those chairs twice at the hands of Jon Rich, who is all fired up, more emotional than we’ve ever seen him before.

The medical staff has come down and surrounded Billy, checking on his condition now while Jon takes Desolation around the neck and forces him to his feet, throwing forearms into the side of his face repeatedly. He once again slaps on a front chancery and turns his back towards the chairs, many of them having already shattered under the weight of Desolation. Before the Dark Man can do anything to stop it he’s once again vertical suplexed right into the steel, which continues to break under his frame. The fans react with cheers and screams as Desolation’s face fills with shock, turning away from the chairs and arching his spine in the process. His mouth hangs open, yet isn’t able to respond verbally, in too much pain to do so as Jon grabs him by the hair, forcing him over onto his knees. Without thinking about his own well being, Jon flings his forehead directly into the face of Desolation, then does it again, delivering several stiff headbunts. The strikes disorientate Rich as well until he slaps a front chancery on Desolation once more, forcing him up to his feet. Jon’s spine faces the steel chairs, many of which collapses at this point as he sets up for another vertical suplex onto them. Before he can hit it Desolation drops in reverse himself, vertical suplexing Rich spine first right on top of the barricade. The upper back of Rich strikes off the top of the steel and causes him to fall to his knees as he roars in agony, the crowd grimacing over his collision with the barricade.

He falls back first against the barricade now, leaning against it to keep himself up with agony clear on his twisted face. While using the barricade as a basis for support, when Desolation collects himself then charges at the opposite side of the barrier, jumping into the air and dropkicking it. The steel is pushed into the back of Rich as a result, causing him to writhe in anguish and roll across the mats, arching his back from the mats in pain. An already sluggish Desolation steps over the barricade, but in the process turns his body, beginning to step up on top of it. The fans are surprised to see the Dark Man display his acrobatic skills by standing up on top of the barricade then flipping over backwards into a moonsault right on top of the N.H.B Champion. Jon kicks his legs into the air while wrapping his arms around his ribs in horrific pain, his insides starting to feel as busted up as they actually are.

Douglas: Desolation not usually known for his extreme acrobatic skills, but he just displayed them with that last move. Just like Rich he’s busting everything out for this already insane N.H.B title match. It started out chaotic and that’s all its been throughout this contest.

Desolation rolls away from Jon and then grabs hold of the ring, using it to prop himself up while his opponent attempts to force himself up to his feet. Just as he starts to stand Desolation grabs him by the back of the head and pants, rushing him right at the barricade then throwing him into it with incredible force. The top of Jon’s head slams into the steel plates of the barricade and almost causes him to flip up and over into the screaming sea of humanity. His body twists and crashes to the mats side first as Desolation steps towards him and grabs hold of his hair. He forces Jon to his feet then drags him towards the ring, rolling him in under the cables before sliding in himself. He immediately crawls into the cover, hooking Jon’s leg as Ingelson, still a little winded from officiating that last match, drops to make the count.

Jon kicks out, shooting his shoulder from the canvas while Desolation grabs him around the neck, forcing him over to his knees. Jon is bent forward as Desolation begins to launch his knees downward into the top of his head repeatedly, trying to do as much damage to the brain as humanly possible. Rich attempts to get his arms up to block it while Desolation continues to strike him over and over again to the cranium with those vicious knees. He finally stops once Rich has fallen to the canvas across his elbows and knees, ceasing to put up any resistance. The intense Desolation stands up in front of him and begins to deliver repeated clubbing blows directly to his back, right where the bandaging marks his weakest area. This causes Rich to rise to a kneeling base, grimacing in pain from the blows while Desolation rushes backwards into the cables, bouncing off them and coming right back in for what looks like a kick. Before he can hit it, Rich stands up and catches him around the legs, lifting them into the air, as a result causing Desolation to fall onto his back while the Champion attempts to step through the legs in order to apply a sharpshooter perhaps. Before he can get it established the Dark Man places his feet to Jon’s gut, kicking him off and sending him flying backwards. Rich hits the ring hard across his spine then rolls in reverse into a crawling base while Desolation stands up in front of him and comes rushing in. Just as he does this, Jon jumps from a crawling base into the Lou Thez Press, landing on top of Desolation as both men crash into the canvas. Rich mounts his opponent’s sternum and begins to drill him to the face repeatedly with the crowd going nuts as a result, solidly behind the champion.

Douglas: Jon answering back finally against this vicious physical onslaught that Desolation was unleashing on him, he’s got the Dark Man positively reeling as a result of those vicious closed fist strikes.

Jon stands up and rushes into the cables at Desolation’s side, bouncing off them then coming back in as he jumps high into the air and comes down knee first directly into his rival’s face. Desolation turns away from Jon and swipes at his features repeatedly while his adversary gets up behind him then rushes forward, coming down with another high knee drop directly into the back of his neck. The Dark Man rolls away from him, clutching at his skull in pain now while Jon stands up and drops down in front of him, quickly locking him in a front facelock submission hold. It appears that this bout is finally slowing down a bit, and getting under control while Jon has his opponent trapped in this tough, yet basic submission predicament. Desolation grinds his teeth while attempting to force himself up to his feet, Jon really trapping him in this submission hold though, refusing to allow him to escape, attempting to break his clavicle. He finds it difficult to hold on for long though as Desolation begins to throw forearm strikes into his ribs repeatedly, attempting to break free from this submission by targeting that damaged mid-section. Jon bends forward with a grimace as he desperately tries to force his opponent to tap out, that’s when Desolation stands up straight though, lifting Rich off the canvas. Somehow Jon is still holding onto the submission while he is draped over the shoulder of the Dark Man in a spine buster position. That’s before Desolation drops to his knees, bringing the Champion’s ribs down directly on top of his shoulder with a modified gut buster. As a result Jon bounces off the shoulder and lands on his feet, stumbling in reverse as he grimaces from the terrible pain coursing through his mid-section. Desolation stands up and charges forward, burying his shoulder into Jon’s gut then powering him spine first directly into the turnbuckle.

Douglas: The injured mid-section of the N.H.B Champion really coming into play, Desolation maliciously assaulting the area of his opponent’s body that he himself previously injured. What was that Billy, you’re a tool, yes we all know that already.

EMTs are trying to help Billy regain his consciousness while in the ring Rich leans against the corner back first, his arms dangling over the cables as Desolation steps back then charges in with a spear to his injured mid-section once again. Jon roars in pain while Desolation steps back, going in reverse far enough to add more emphasis to his impending strike. He charges forward when Rich kicks upward, striking him directly in the face and causing Desolation to stand up straight, stumbling in reverse. Rich pulls himself up onto the turnbuckle in front of Desolation, trying to capitalize on this moment as he takes flight from the second rope. He soars through the air when Desolation drops to his elbows and knees, avoiding the crossbody and causing Rich to fly over top of him before slamming into the ring with force. Jon bounces off the canvas then rolls onto his back, kicking his legs in extreme pain while clutching at his wrapped up mid-section. Desolation again crawls into the cover, hooking his leg with quickness.

Jon still has the wherewithal to shoot his shoulder from the canvas, Desolation turning away from him with a slight grin on his face. He appears to be enjoying the fact that Jon is prolonging this vicious assault, quite amused by the brutality he’s inflicted on him thus far. Desolation turns towards Jon and grabs hold of his hair, forcing him over to his knees before butterflying both arms, forcing him up to his feet until dropping back into a big double arm suplex. Jon flips through the air and crashes spine first into the canvas, flopping around on the ring as a result. Desolation quickly rolls across the squared circle right under the ropes to the outside, approaching the steel chair that Jon tried to use on him earlier in this contest. He snatches it up off the mats then turns back towards the ring, rolling in under the ropes, slowly approaching Jon who has gotten to his elbows and knees. He attempts to force himself up to his feet when Desolation steps up to his side and swings the chair viciously down over his back. Jon yells at the top of his lungs and rises to his knees, arching his back in the process as the steel collided thunderously with the most injured area of his spine. Desolation steps up behind him and swings the chair again into the back of the Champion, causing him to collapse forward into the canvas as a result. He appears completely spent at this point as Desolation places the chair on top of Jon’s lower back then rushes into the cables at his side, bouncing off them as he comes back in and jumps into the air, double stomping the steel right into Rich’s kidneys. Jon pushes himself up onto his elbows and roars at the top of his lungs while Desolation tucks his head and rolls across the canvas onto his knees. He tilts his head to stare at the anguish filled Rich, who is writhing from the horrible pain coursing through his mid-section, especially his spine.

Douglas: Jon’s back is just being obliterated at the hands of Desolation, who for some sick, twisted reason seems to be thoroughly enjoying destroying his opponent’s spine.

In horrible pain Jon forces himself up onto his elbows, refusing to stay down while Desolation sets the chair up this time, positioning it for something quite gruesome. He gets it perfectly set in place then steps up behind Jon, grabbing the bandages wrapped around his torso to force him to feet and placing his shoulder to the small of his back. The crowd realizes he’s about to back drop suplex Jon spine first into the chair, forcing him up into the air on top of his shoulder when Rich shocks everyone by flipping over backwards. Desolation spins around and receives a hard kick to the gut before being placed in a front chancery, being dragged down head first into the seat of the set up chair with a DDT. The crowd puts their hands together, responding with loud cheers at the sight of Jon finally answering back against the onslaught being inflicted on him and doing so in a very damaging way. Desolation bounces skull first from the steel then stands up straight, staggering around, throwing punches at shadow figments while Jon rises to his feet in pain. Nevertheless he charges into the cables quickly, bouncing off the ropes and coming back in at his battered opponent who turns and bends forward, catching Jon against his shoulder. He stands up and then jumps into the air, bringing Jon down onto the chair with the Brand X, the fans reacting with absolute disbelief. The steel just about breaks under Jon’s body as he’s given the Kryptonite Kruch directly into it, causing him to sit up then begin flopping around the ring, the pain coursing through his body being indescribable. Desolation crawls with quickness into the cover, pushing him down onto the back of his shoulders then falling forward into the cover.

Jon gets his shoulder up again somehow, while the fans are still screaming in shock over the way his body was introduced to that chair via the brutal Brand X. An enraged Desolation sits Jon up immediately then takes him by the hair as he stands up behind him, delivering a swift, brutal kick to his lower back then dropping down knee first directly into it. Both vicious strikes cause Jon to grit his teeth and dig his fingernails into the palms of his hands. He tries not to scream from the pain, but finds it hard as Desolation now buries his knee into his back and begins to pull in reverse on the jaw. He’s got him trapped in the basic yet effective rear chinlock, his knee dug deeply into Jon’s battered mid-section.

Douglas: Jon now finds himself in a world of trouble after being dropped through the chair with the Brand X! I’ve seen some brutal things in my broadcast and in ring careers, but that may just take the cake.

Jon shoots his arms into the air, flailing them around as he attempts to find some inner strength that will allow him to break out of this submission. Just as he starts to think he’s taped into his second wind, Desolation slides forward, hooking his arm and his leg, applying the seated abdominal stretch instead. Jon roars at the very top of his lungs, unable to hide or block the pain that is rushing through his mid-section now. He seems on the verge of submission already while Desolation rips and tears at every strained muscle in that mid-section, yet Rich still refuses to say “I Quit.”

Dan: The longer that Jon finds himself trapped in this hold, the more damage is being done to that mid-section, he’s getting to the point of no return now. If he doesn’t find a way out of this abdominal stretch, and do it soon, this match may be academic.

Somehow Jon is still fighting, even though he feels as if his body is being pulled apart by wild, angry bores. Desolation wears a rather apathetic expression on his face throughout the process, perhaps finding Jon to not be the challenge he thought he would be. Just as he begins to feel completely bored Rich’s face fills with determination, with renewed passion, trembling as he forces his way upwards. Desolation appears mildly unsettled by this development, trying to lock the submission in tighter, actually becoming more motivated now. But nothing will stop the determined, enraged Rich as he forces himself to his feet. Desolation realizes this and thus breaks the submission before throwing a hard forearm into his lower back, causing Jon to groan in tremendous agony. Desolation takes hold of the bandaged mid-section and pulls Jon backwards into his shoulder now, setting up for another big move only to have his opponent lock his arm around his neck. He traps in a sideheadlock and suddenly rushes at the nearest turnbuckle, stepping up it before twisting around in mid-air, dragging Desolation down face first into the canvas with the tornado bulldog. Desolation slams with force again the canvas face first and then drops over onto his back, Jon laid out beside him. Both men are feeling the effects of the brutality that has been inflicted on their bodies in this grueling battle for the N.H.B Championship, neither man able to move much.

Douglas: Jon with a quick, desperation counter which may have just gotten him back in this vicious title bout! He needs to get on some sustained offense now if he wants to win this violent match.

The crowd is slapping the barricades, demanding that Jon get up, that he fight back in this title match. They pray that he can get up and get on the offensive, which he tries to start doing, rolling into the cables and utilizing them to force himself to his feet very slowly. His body is absolutely killing him while Desolation is also forcing himself to his feet, shaking his head in the process to fight off the damage done to his cranium. Suddenly Jon steps away from the cables and slugs him to the side of the face, followed by another punch, and then another one, and then a fourth. Each strike almost takes Desolation down, yet he keeps forcing himself up to his feet. Jon throws another punch at the cranium at Desolation only for him to respond with an open hand slap to the check of the champion. Jon is knocked loopy by this slap before he responds with one of his own to the face of the Challenger. The slap is equally as vicious before Desolation unleashes a more brutal one of his own, almost taking Jon’s head from his shoulders as a result. Jon is staggered yet he steps back in and chops Desolation to the chest, followed by another chop, and then a third. The Dark Man stumbles backwards with each blow, Rich fighting back finally and then spinning around into a tornado slap directly to the cheek of his challenger. Desolation is sent into a spiral, falling back first against the ropes, using them for support as further brutality is inflicted on him.

With his opponent forced to utilize the cables as a basis for support, Jon spins around in the ring and comes rushing in at him with a spear directed right at his mid-section. Just in time though Desolation, steps out of the way and causes Rich to fly through the cables on accident while twisting and coming down with a hard thud directly into the outside mats. The crowd reacts with shock as Jon strikes the mats with a hard thud and rolls across then onto his side, his momentary offensive flurry being cut off by his own overzealous behavior. Desolation turns around in the ring to glare at him then steps towards the nearest corner, beginning to scale it. On the outside of the ring Jon is unaware that Desolation is climbing to the top of a turnbuckle, more predisposed with utilizing the barricade to force himself to his feet. His dreary eyes cut to the ring and then towards Desolation who is standing up on the turnbuckle before he launches himself off, flying right at the champion who moves out of the way at the last second. This causes Desolation to crash chest first right into the top of the barricade, bouncing off and staggering in reverse while the fans put their hands together, cheering loudly. Desolation covers his chest with both arms in pain as he backs right up into Rich, who sticks his head under his arm and hoists him off the mats, turning then dropping him back first into the outside mats with a modified Olympic slam. The body of Desolation is driven hard into the mats, causing him to arch his back and shout in pain as a result while Jon tries to force himself to his feet. He rolls towards the ring now and grabs the tarp, but instead of using it to lift himself to his feet, he throws it into the air and reaches under the squared circle. The fans start to cheer as he removes a Singapore cane, which he throws over the ropes into the squared circle. He now retrieves a crowbar and tosses it into the ring as well before grabbing hold of a table, which through his anguish he begins to slide out as well.

Douglas: Oh no, as if this thing couldn’t possibly get anymore violent, Jon is busting out some more hardware to inflict damage on the Dark Man.

Barely able to stand Jon finds the strength to lift the table and slide it into the ring under the ropes before continuing to grab stuff from beneath it. As soon as he reaches under the squared circle once more Desolation is right there, clubbing him over the back, having found the strength to get to his feet once more. Desolation now places his hands to Jon’s spine and shoves him forward right at the exposed turnbuckle post, following him in quickly. Somehow Rich is able to reach out and wrap his arms around the post though while kicking his legs into the air, swinging around the post and over the ropes, with the back of his legs connecting with the back of Desolation’s head. The crowd reacts with cheers at the sight of the modified 619 which knocks Desolation forward face first right into the exposed turnbuckle post, causing him to stagger forward and turn towards the ring, shaking his cranium from the damage. All the while Jon is getting to his feet on the apron then rushing across it as he dives off, bending forward and throwing his body into a senton against Desolation’s chest, taking both men down hard to the outside mats. Everyone puts their hands together at the sight of this, Rich again using his own body to inflict damage on the Dark Man, throwing all concern for his well being right out the window.

Dan: Jon Rich beginning to gain some momentum after the brutality that has thus far been inflicted on his already damaged body.

Mayne: I’m awake now mother, what time are you taking my temperature with the rectal thermometer?

Douglas: Oh wonderful, as you can see my broadcast colleague has regained some brain functionality, although there was little to begin with even before that last accident.

Somehow Jon blocks the anguish long enough to roll off of Desolation, standing up and roaring to get the crowd into it, which is exactly how they respond. He marches towards the ring and rolls in under the ropes, stepping across the ring while grimacing as he holds his ribs, reaching down and taking hold of the Singapore Cane he threw in just a few moments ago. Slowly the Dark Man starts to force his already tired body to his feet, not realizing that Rich has slid through the ropes and onto the apron. Just as Desolation looks up Jon dives off the corner of the apron again and slaps the cane hard over the Dark Man’s head. His opposition is staggered and sent tumbling against the barricade as his sole source of support. Jon lifts the cane again and charges forward, swinging it right into Desolation’s ribs, causing him to be doubled over as he staggers away. He doesn’t get very far before Rich slaps the cane and breaks it right over his spine, the Dark Man standing up, continuing to grind his teeth. Rich throws down the cane and spins Desolation around to face him then jumps into the air and dropkicks him hard right to the chest, taking him down to the mats spine first.

Dan: Desolation is almost being torn apart by this intense N.H.B Champion, Jon Rich, who is really proving what he’s made of in this match.

Billy: Chocolate brownies and Crisco grease? Is that what he’s made of?

Douglas: For the love of God, where did those EMTs go, you need to be sedated quickly.

Ravaged by pain Desolation forces himself upwards surprisingly quickly, Jon standing back in shock over just how punishment his opponent can withstand. Jon backs up slowly while bending forward, preparing for something big, just waiting for the Challenger to turn around. When their eyes meet Rich charges forward for a big lariat only for Desolation to thrust out his palms, placing them to Jon’s ribs and throwing him up into the air, catching him on top of his shoulders. Desolation spins around and rushes across the mats before throwing Jon over the barricade into a few rows of empty chairs with a running powerbomb. The crowd is absolutely stunned, everyone cupping their mouths and standing up in absolute shock over what they just witnessed.

Douglas: OH MY GOD!

Mayne: Where? Where is he? Is this the rapture? I swear all those times I was in the bathroom I was just forcing myself to urinate.

Dan: Desolation just powerbombed Rich over a few rows of empty chairs, his back has got to be broken after that, if it wasn’t already.

Jon lies motionless on top of a gathering of chairs that have been smashed under his body while Desolation steps backwards slowly and rolls into the ring. He gets to his elbows and knees while slowly rising to his feet, glaring through the cables, past the barricade, directly at Rich who is struggling to regain his consciousness.

Douglas: Jon Rich is spent ladies and gentlemen, he is completely out cold, and I don’t blame him, he was powerbombed onto freaking chairs!

Mayne: Chairs are nice, mine spins, and then I get sick and throw up.

Douglas: Can someone get Billy a helmet and kneepads please?

Desolation continues to stare at Rich while breathing heavily and approaching the chair he brought into the match earlier. He forces it to sit-up as he plants his seat in it and gets comfortable, watching and waiting to see if Jon Rich can get up, if he can fight his way back into the ring. The crowd is willing Rich on, everyone putting their hands together in support for him, demanding that he get up, that he reach the ring. Their cheers seem to be feeding him, fueling him to get up even after all the brutality that was inflicted on him. He sits up, his eyes fighting to stay open as he glares straight at Desolation, who is smirking slightly in his direction. The sight of the devilish grin on Desolation’s face, energizes Jon more, even if his legs won’t work, he uses his arms to drag himself up onto the barricade then falls over it to the ringside area. He gets to his elbows and knees, crawling towards the ring, dragging himself in its direction with whatever energy he has remaining in his body.

Dan: I cannot believe it, but Jon Rich looks as if he wants this match to continue, he’s fighting to reach that ring.

Mayne: I tell you who else fights a lot, Panco Villa, he struggled endlessly to sop copyright infringement on the nacho hat, which I’m currently wearing. Thank you Pancho, thank you!

Dan: Billy, you have a clipboard on your head.

The crowd gets louder and louder the closer that Rich gets to the ring, grabbing hold of the apron and using it to drag his almost lifeless body up onto the ring. Somehow he’s able to roll into the ring with Desolation carelessly watching him struggle to reach his feet. Jon is doing it, to the shock of almost everyone he gets to his feet, his legs almost cutting out beneath him in the process and a little bit of blood beginning to emanate from the corner of his mouth. He barely seems able to stand at this point, his body absolutely ripped apart by that powerbomb into the chairs. Desolation claps his hands together at the sight of him standing then grabs the chair out from under him, stepping forward and swinging it right into Jon’s skull. The crowd responds with absolute disgust as Rich is knocked from his feet and sent crashing right back down onto his spine, his forehead busted open by that thunderous chair shot. Claret is already beginning to stream down his face while Desolation backs up slowly, continuing to glare down at him with a demented smirk on his face. He steps forward and places his foot on Jon’s chest before thrusting his arms into the air, the chair held in one of his hands still.

No, Jon gets his shoulder up to a huge reaction from the crowd. A surprised Desolation backs away, shaking his head then motioning for Rich to get up once again, to prove he’s capable of it.

Mayne: Why are the spots on the back of my hand talking to me? And why do they sound like Kathleen Turner?

Douglas: Just remain quiet Billy, and watch as Jon tries to get to his feet, can he muster the strength to do it after taking that sick chair to the skull, which may have just about cracked it.

Desolation backs into the turnbuckle, continuing to watch as Rich slowly begins to force himself upwards, perhaps proving himself to the Dark Man, who watches on in a bit of shock. His eyebrow raises in a bit of disbelief and his grin widens as a result, observing Jon try to force himself to his feet, blood gushing down his face, pouring to the canvas below. Although bleeding, broken, bandaged, and battered, Jon fights upwards, attempting to reach his feet with whatever strength he has remaining. Just as he gets up, Desolation shrugs his shoulders and rushes forward with the chair once more. Suddenly Jon springs into the air and dropkicks the chair directly into Desolation’s face, the steel connecting with his skull and knocking him from his feet, down to the canvas back first.

The reaction from the crowd is outrageous as everyone screams as loud as their lungs will allow them at the sight of the chair cracking so hard into the features of the former World Heavyweight Champion. Both men remain down yet again, with Rich bleeding heavily, trying to find enough strength to crawl into the cover. Just as he forces himself up onto his fists he falls forward on top of Desolation, Ingelson dropping into the count.

Desolation gets his shoulder up to a loud reaction from the fans, Jon rolling off of him and onto his back as the claret continues to flow from every inch of his face. Somehow he still forces himself upwards, reaching out, grabbing the cables and using them to force himself to his feet, watching as Desolation rolls across the canvas, trying to push himself up as well. As soon as he stands, blood begins to dribble down from the top of his head when Rich steps forward, slugging him to his face, then doing it once more and kicking him to the gut, placing him in a front chancery. Desolation stands up, lifting Rich upside down and trying to put him into positioning for the Brand X, a move that will surely finish him off at this point. That’s when Jon slips free and slides down Desolation’s back, wrapping his arms around his waist and rolling him up into a sunset flip to a huge reaction, the fans thinking this surprise cover might be enough to catch the Dark Man.

Again Desolation kicks out, rolling over backwards and grabbing Jon’s legs, lifting them into the air and trying to place them in an Inverted Indian death lock, going for the Curb Stomp. As soon as he puts his legs through Jon’s though, Rich twists his body, drop toe holding Desolation forward into the canvas. Jon quickly stands up behind him and turns his back towards Desolation while grabbing his legs and lifting them into the air, wrapping them around his own, applying the sharpshooter that he was looking for earlier in this match. Desolation pushes himself up onto his elbows, roaring in agony as the pain courses through his back and blood continues to seep slowly from his hairline, spilling across his face.

Douglas: Jon has got the sharpshooter on Desolation, he might just have enough left in him to be the first person who ever made the Dark Man tap out in the history of the IWC, or ULW.

Billy: Sharpshooter!?! God I hope its Mark Whalberg, I’ve always wanted to learn the New Kids on the Block dance steps.

Dan: Why are you even bothering to be conscious?

Jon is sitting down as far as he can on the sharpshooter while Desolation shakes his head, refusing to tap out, completely against the idea of relenting. He pushes himself up as far as he’ll go onto his fists then turns, spotting the crowbar that Jon threw into the ring earlier during his fit of his rage. Desolation grabs hold of it and twists his body enough to swing it into the side of Jon’s ankle, causing him to break the sharpshooter and begin jumping into the air. He grabs hold of his ankle after that vicious strike while Desolation gets to his feet, holding his back in the process and still gripping the crowbar tightly. Jon has turned away from him, staggering and leaning over the area where that same steel chair is positioned. Desolation turns and rushes straight at him, lifting the crowbar into the air when Jon spins around and dead on swings the chair directly into the Dark Man’s face. The sheer collision takes Desolation right off his feet and sends him crashing onto his back, an indent of his face left in the steel, right beside Jon’s facial impression. The crowd reacts with a loud explosion of cheers at the sight of the steel crashing off skull as Jon throws the chair down then tumbles into the cover, still reaching for his ankle while he bleeds all over the Dark Man’s chest. Ingelson drops down and makes a quick count.

To the shock of everyone, especially Rich, Desolation gets his shoulder off the canvas, turning from Jon who sits up, shouting at the top of his lungs in disbelief. Blood now flows down Desolation’s face, spilling onto the canvas below him while he shakes his head, trying to force himself up to his feet. Jon grabs the crowbar off the canvas, almost falling over in the process then steps over Desolation’s back, placing it in front of his throat. Rich begins to rear back and yell in rage as he strangles the incredibly bloodied Desolation, who is trying to force the bar away from his throat. His loss of blood seems to be slowing him down quite a lot, taking away his strength while Jon continues to pull back on the crowbar, roaring loudly.

Billy: That guy’s face looks like an apple, a shiny red apple, a shiny red apple with nice teeth.

Douglas: Desolation bleeding just as profusely as Jon now, who is trying to almost kill the Dark Man by strangling him with the crowbar.

The features of both men are completely drenched in their own blood, which is exacerbated the longer this title match continues. Jon closes his eyes and hopes this will be enough to finally put an end to Desolation, who suddenly begins to force himself up to his feet. He stands up behind Jon, who is still pulling back on the crowbar, Desolation reaching into his pants pocket, removing something from within it. Rich is shaking his head and really wrenching back on the crowbar now before Desolation turns, revealing a staple gun in his hand. He places it to the side of Rich’s ribs and begins to staple his banding to his skin, causing Jon to jump into the air, dropping the crowbar and jumping back. He reaches for his ribs and tries to rip out the staples when Desolation rushes forward and puts the gun to his forehead, stapling it now. This causes Rich to drop to his back, scraping and clawing at his stapled face while Desolation tucks the gun into his pocket and staggers forward, almost falling over as more and more crimson rolls down his cheeks. Jon rolls onto his side, the camera zooming in on the staple in his forehead, a piece of shining silver amongst a sea of red.

Even though this is killing him he forces himself over onto his elbows and knees, trying to stand up when Desolation steps in and decks him to the jaw. Rich is almost taken off of his feet, standing up straight and staggering around while the Dark Man grabs him by the back of the head, charging him forward at the turnbuckle. Desolation throws him into it so that his face will hit the turnbuckle when Jon jumps into the air, landing feet first on the second ropes, springing off them then turning in mid-air as he catches his opponent around the neck. The bloodied Desolation is pulled around into a tornado DDT that plants him viciously skull first into the canvas. The crowd puts their hands together while Desolation rolls onto his back and Rich once again crawls into the cover, hooking both of his legs.

No! Somehow Desolation has kicked out yet again, shooting his shoulder defiantly forth from the canvas, leaving Jon a shocked, beliquered mess, unable to find the right move to finally finish him.

Dan: Rich thought he had the pinfall there, as did a lot of us.

Mayne: Not me, I thought he was going to turn into a cactus with lipstick on.

Douglas: Aren’t bumps on the head actually suppose to make your comments stupid, because what your saying sounds just like the majority of your usual dialogue.

A frustrated Jon rises slowly to his feet, staggering and stumbling around as more blood rushes down his face, trickling down onto his sternum. He shakes his head, sending a splatter of crimson flying in all different directions before his eyes catch the sight of the table he slid into the ring just a few moments ago. He slowly staggers in its direction, almost losing his footing numerous times in the process as he takes hold of the wood, raising it into the air. He has a lot of trouble holding it across his chest as his legs almost cut out from beneath him a few times. Finally with a shake of his head he begins to set the table up just a few inches away from the turnbuckle then drops down to the outside mats. His blood is spilling all over the place and almost causing him to lose his footing as he throws the ring tarp up into the air, taking deep breaths and reaching under the squared circle. The fans find themselves going nuts as Jon slides a ladder out from under the ring, trying his best to hold it up, his blood loss really draining him.

Dan: And as if this match couldn’t possibly get anymore chaotic, a ladder is now being brought into the fray!

Desolation is trying to force himself to his feet in the ring with blood continuing to dribble down his cheeks while Jon lifts the ladder into the air, placing it across his sternum on the outside of the ring. Right as he gets it in that position Desolation comes charging across the ring and diving through the ropes, turning upside and hitting the ladder back first with a suicide senton. The ladder is driven into Rich’s chest and takes him down to the mats while Desolation flips over and lands on his feet, falling forward into the barricade, his arms dangling over to the other side as pain rushes through his body. Jon breaths heavily while lying under the ladder, Desolation turning as he listens to the holy shit chants, grabbing the steel off his opponent. He lifts it up into the air with both hands and then throws it down on top of Jon’s injured mid-section once again, causing him to yell at the top of his lungs. Desolation grabs the ladder, hoisting it off his opponent once more and now staggering towards the ring as blood continues to stream down his face. He places it on the apron, standing it up on one side then turning towards Jon, who is still lying a bloodied mess across his back, Desolation bending over his legs. He grabs hold of them, lifting the legs into the air under his armpits then dropping back, catapulting Rich through the air, flying straight face first into the ladder on the apron. His face cracks off it violently before he starts to stagger in reverse, Desolation grabbing him by the back of the head, charging him forward face first into the ladder once more. He cracks off of it while tumbling onto his back once more, Desolation leaning side first against the apron an exasperated, bloodied, and battered wreck. He pushes the ladder the rest of the way under the ring now and turns back towards his opponent, taking hold of Rich’s blood soaked hair.

After struggling for a moment due to his sheer exhaustion, Desolation drags Jon up to his feet and then rolls his almost lifeless body under the ropes to the inside of the ring. Conveniently for the Dark Man, Jon has rolled right on top of the ladder, now lying across it back first as Desolation climbs up onto the apron. A devious expression can be seen beneath the layers of blood forming on his face while he begins to scale a nearby turnbuckle. He gets to the very top rope and turns so that his back is facing Rich, setting up for a moonsault again, this time from the top rope instead of off a barricade. He gets his legs beneath him then stands up slowly, preparing for his high risk move before flipping through the air. He flies gracefully for a man of his size and then comes crashing down face first right into the ladder. His body bounces off the steel violently, causing him to stand up straight and cover his chest with his arms, yelling out in anguish thanks to Jon who rolled out of the way in the nick of time. Just when he starts to embrace his pain, Rich steps over the ladder and catches him around the neck, hooking his leg while dropping back, throwing Desolation through the air with a release exploder suplex. Desolation is sent crashing spine first into the ladder, bouncing off it and rolling onto his back on the canvas while Jon tries to stand up to go for the pin but can barely remain on one knee. He clears the blood from his eyes and then crawls over the ladder straight into the cover, hooking both of Desolation’s legs with the fans screaming loudly.

To a loud ovation Jon sits up, raising his arms in victory only for the referee to inform him that Desolation got his shoulder up at he last possible second. Rich’s face fills with disbelief, shaking his head and pleading with the referee to say that he just picked up the win on Desolation. Although Ingelson like nothing more than to tell him that, he just can’t, shaking his head and swiping his arms through the air.

Douglas: This war will continue Billy!

Mayne: Yeah, Bush will never pull out ever since those damn Iragies started World War II.

Dan: I think that might have been one of the reasons Bush actually declared war.

The crowd is putting their hands together, cheering over all this incredible action they’ve witnessed between two men who are out to destroy one another, not to merely win a match. An exhausted, breathless and bloodied Rich forces him to his feet, almost losing his balance until he grabs the ladder and begins to position it against one of the turnbuckles, Desolation in the mean while attempting to reach his feet as well. Before he can get up a blood soaked Rich takes him by the wrist and whips him straight into the ladder, Desolation turning and smacking into the rungs with incredible force spine first. He staggers away from the steel as Jon steps in and kicks him to the gut, placing him in a front chancery then charging at the ladder, stepping up it then pushing himself off for a tornado DDT. Somehow Desolation still has the strength to push Rich off of him, sending him flying across the ring and landing feet first on the canvas, albeit slouched forward. Desolation falls back first against the ladder then begins to step away from it with his fist cocked before Jon charges forward and spears him to the ribs with enough force to send him flying spine first into the rungs once more. He cracks against them then arches his back and tumbles to his knees, falling forward on the canvas upon all fours. Jon lies beside his tired, wounded opponent, trying to motivate himself to get up and stay on this offensive while it lasts. Finally he rolls under the ropes onto the apron and crawls towards the turnbuckle the ladder is set up in, beginning to climb it ever so sluggishly.

After fighting through his pain for several moments, Jon finally reaches the top rope, grabbing a hold of the slanted ladder, using it to prop himself up. It seems that his intention is to dive from the top rope and drag the ladder down into the spine of the Dark Man, but Desolation is already standing, rushing forward then jumping into the air with a dropkick to the upper portion of the ladder. This causes the steel rungs to bounce back and slap Jon right in the face, almost causing him to lose his balance on the top rope now. He falls forward and leans against the same object which just cracked so violently into his face, Desolation rising ever so slowly and climbing up the turnbuckle as well as the ladder. He reaches the top rope, twisting around as he displays his remarkable balance, using one hand to take hold of the leg of a ladder and the other to grip the back of Jon’s head. The fans scream as Desolation jumps from the top rope, pulling Jon and the ladder down with him. The N.H.B Champion comes crashing down face first into the ladder which tumbled to the canvas in front of him, Desolation hitting a top rope face buster onto it. Jon’s blood soaked body bounces off the rungs then rolls onto his back, completely out cold while Desolation just sits there, grinning through the cake of claret on his features. Everyone in the arena is absolutely shocked over what they just witnessed while Desolation crawls across the ring into the cover on his surely unconscious opponent, hooking his leg.

No! Somehow Jon is able to shoot his shoulder from the canvas almost defiantly, causing Desolation to sit up with a twisted glint in his eyes. He shakes his head, blood spilling down onto his clothing in the process before rising furiously to his feet.

Billy: Why does Jon keep raising his hand like that, and why does it look like he’s going through his first period?

Douglas: I hope by first period, you mean a class in school. I can’t believe the level of brutality that both these men have inflicted on one another tonight in what has been one of the damndest matches I’ve ever witnessed.

A tired and flustered Desolation forces Jon up to his feet then drapes him over his shoulders, jumping into the air and bringing Rich down back first with the Brand X right on top of the ladder. The rungs bend and almost cracks under the pressure of Jon’s frame slamming against them, causing him to immediately go into convulsions as if he’s having a seizure. Desolation crawls on top of Jon and the ladder, hooking his leg once again. Ingelson has no other alternative to drop and make the count.

To the delight of all those crammed into the Manhattan Center, Rich again kicks out, showing his resolve, refusing to be bested while Desolation rises to his knees, shocked and disgusted. His blood smeared features tell the whole story as he stands and rolls Jon off the ladder, grabbing hold of it once again. He lifts it into the air, his eyes adjusting to take in the sight of the table that was positioned a few feet away from the turnbuckle. Sluggishly Desolation lifts the ladder, having trouble carrying it towards the table though, slowly setting the steel monstrosity up in the position it was made for. He leans against it for a moment as Jon forces himself to his knees but collapses right back down into the canvas, unable to continue after everything he’s been put through in this unbelievable No Holds Barred title bout. Finally after catching a breath, Desolation steps towards Rich and stomps him to the back of the head before taking hold of his bloody hair, using it to force him up to his feet. Rich staggers along behind Desolation who rolls him on top of the ladder, positioning him flush with the ladder, which the Dark Man turns to begin scaling. He steps to the side furthest from Jon, beginning to climb it, setting up for some type of high flying move to put Jon through the table, to finish him off once and for all.

Billy: Wow, is he flying, or does he have some of those nifty rocket boots like Spock..

Douglas: No, he’s climbing a ladder, looking to finally finish off his tough opponent, who has to have earned his respect by now. If he hasn’t, I don’t know what it takes to please this man.

Desolation leans on the ladder rungs, his blood loss making it harder to carry all the heavy muscles in his body, which are strained from all this brutality. Nevertheless he continues to climb the ladder slowly, getting closer and closer to the top rung. Just as he reaches it though, Rich rolls off the table, but instead of going to the ladder, he falls chest first against the turnbuckle, starting to climb it. Desolation is too preoccupied with stabilizing the very unstable ladder beneath him to notice that Jon is off the table at this point, and is climbing the corner on the opposite side of it. When he does look up, he has just enough time to spot Jon jumping off the top rope and over the table, landing on the opposite side of the ladder almost right in front of him. The crowd is going nuts over the acrobatic performance by Rich as Desolation’s eyes widen with anger, throwing a punch directly at his face. Jon ducks it and buries his shoulder into Desolation’s gut, lifting him up off the ladder and falling back, pulling the challenger down through the table with the Brand X! Everyone in the building is shocked as both men’s bodies crash through all that wood, splinters and fragments possibly sticking through their frames, Jon utilizing one of Desolation’s own finishing moves to put him through the table.

Fans: HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT, HOLY SHIT!!

Douglas: Holy shit may be the only way to sum that last move up, Jon finding the strength to pull Desolation off the ladder and through the table with Desolation’s own Brand X!

Mayne: Ahhhh!

Jon is lying on top of Desolation’s chest with both men broken and bloodied as Ingelson makes the count to a loud reaction.

Everyone is screaming, going nuts over the fact that Jon just won this match when they realize Desolation’s arm has risen from the broken chunks of wood. Rich is already celebrating only to have Ingelson inform him that somehow Desolation got a shoulder up, meaning this match must continue. A shocked, almost debilitated Rich shakes his head, refusing to believe it as blood streams down his features.

Mayne: He kicked out, oh my dear lord, Desolation kicked out after being hit with the Brand X through a table, is there nothing that will finish this man off!?!

Douglas: I’m beginning to wonder the same thing myself, both these men are almost indestructible it seems. They’ve pushed each other to the physical limit and then back again! What a main event to Breathless.

The heavy breathing Rich is still in a state of shock, rolling to his knees and taking hold of Desolation’s hair, who’s hand has found its way into his pocket somehow. The very battered, bruised Rich begins to force Desolation up to his knees amongst all the broken chunks of wood. That’s before he takes Desolation by the jaw, lifting up on his head and bending down to stare into his bloodied, lifeless face.

Jon: You wanted to see a different side of me, well you’ve got it mother fucker!!

Jon is trembling in rage before Desolation lifts the staple gun out of his pocket and plants it right to Rich’s open eyeball. He staples the iris and causes the fans to cover their mouths in absolute shock, Jon tumbling onto his spine and kicking his legs as blood oozes from his eye.

Douglas: Oh no, oh God, oh Jesus, Desolation just stapled Jon in the eye!

Mayne: That’s sick! Right?

The pain in Jon’s eye is unspeakable as he covers it with his hand, blood spilling out from between the cracks in his fingers. Desolation drops on top of him and hooks his leg, Jon not worried about being pin but more concerned over the state of his eye.

Everyone in the building reacts with disgust as Desolation has just picked up the win in this insanely brutal No Holds Barred Title match, thanks to stapling Jon in his open eye.

Mayne: Yay! Desolation has done it, he’s beaten Jon Rich! He’s taken his title and the sight in one of his eyes in the process, hahaha!

Douglas: Jon had victory well within his hands if it wasn’t for that staple gun to the eye from a sick twisted bastard that is Desolation!

Billy: He won didn’t he? That’s all that matters.

Dan: But at one cost?

Jon is still roaring in agony as he keeps his hands over his eye, blood still spilling out from between his fingers as Desolation rolls under the ropes to the outside of the ring. He drops onto his side with Ingelson throwing the N.H.B title belt out of the ring on top of him, not even caring to raise his hand in victory, instead he returns to Jon’s side, trying to aid him. The crowd watches in a stunned silence as nothing but the roars of pain can be heard from Rich, EMTs quickly making their way down the ramp, right past Desolation who is forcing himself up to his feet. He stands and almost falls right back over again while a grin forms through the pints of blood streaming down his face, all the while slowly lifting the N.H.B Championship high above his head. Jon is in such pain that he fails to care for now, EMTs gathered around him, checking on his unstable condition and trying to get to his eye. All the while a very bloodied Desolation backs up the ramp laughing over his actions, and displaying Jon’s title belt.

Douglas: What a somber way for this pay-per-view to go off the air, I can’t believe what Desolation has just done. What a classless act from a classless son of a bitch.

Mayne: This is the greatest ending ever, Jon got what he deserved for tangling with Desolation. Magnus warned him and he didn’t listen, now you see what happens. Well, Jon doesn’t see, hahahaha.

Dan: I can’t believe how we’re going off the air tonight, we have a new champion, and it’s this sadistic, cold bastard Desolation.

All the EMTs in the building are gathered around Jon as a battered, broken Desolation backs up the ramp with the N.H.B title held high, and laughter emanating from his damaged vessel.

FADE TO BLACK